exercise_n of_o patience_n &_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o sore_a sentence_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o again_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o place_n rest_v in_o one_o point_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o one_o word_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o from_o repentance_n every_o one_o that_o fall_v and_o sin_v but_o he_o only_o which_o sin_v so_o wilful_o that_o he_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v judas_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o such_o like_a the_o contention_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o augustine_n about_o peter_n dissimulation_n be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o difficulty_n 2._o which_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o any_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o hieronyme_n immoderate_a and_o over_o great_a zeal_n to_o defend_v peter_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o great_a doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v discourage_v we_o to_o find_v the_o certain_a exposition_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o oftentimes_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o all_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o dissuade_v not_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o from_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o exhort_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o bold_a burgess_n to_o trouble_v the_o house_n fulk_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n do_v gainsay_v but_o he_o will_v also_o charge_v man_n with_o impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o long_a and_o vain_a speech_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o wit_n more_o than_o his_o honesty_n for_o because_o he_o can_v not_o disprove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o of_o the_o doctor_n substantial_o no_o doubt_n origen_n must_v begin_v who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n brethren_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n galliard_n 5._o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_v etc_n etc_n we_o say_v likewise_o with_o david_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n study_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o origen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v any_o lay_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n in_o gen._n capit._n 26._o hom._n 12._o tenta_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la o_o auditor_n habere_fw-la proprium_fw-la puteum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la fontem_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la apprehenderis_fw-la librum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la incipias_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la proffer_v aliquem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la didicisti_fw-la tenta_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la bibere_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la ingenij_fw-la tui_fw-la assay_v therefore_o thou_o o_o hearer_n to_o have_v a_o pit_n of_o thine_o own_o a_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o that_o even_o thou_o also_o when_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o understanding_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n and_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n assay_v thou_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o thine_o own_o wit_n here_o origen_n will_v not_o only_o have_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o interpretation_n by_o their_o own_o study_n but_o hieronyme_n next_o to_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n both_o note_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o counsel_v paulinus_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o mislike_v his_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o exhort_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paulinus_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o show_v before_o that_o hieronyme_n will_v have_v even_o infant_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v husband_n man_n and_o labourer_n for_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o he_o confess_v the_o question_n of_o algasia_n to_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o both_o commend_v her_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n yet_o basill_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_a 27._o for_o there_o be_v point_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o the_o obscurity_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n so_o frame_v those_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o erasmus_n translation_n exercise_v a_o mind_n unapt_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n although_o basill_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o short_a definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v new_a come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n this_o question_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o it_o be_v both_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n for_o his_o need_n shall_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o godliness_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o man_n tradition_n 44._o but_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o few_o word_n say_v much_o to_o this_o matter_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sea_n have_v in_o it_o a_o deepness_n without_o bottom_n of_o deep_a sense_n &_o understanding_n into_o the_o which_o many_o flood_n do_v enter_v but_o this_o let_v not_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o 118._o psal._n serm._n 1._o to_o exhort_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la lege_fw-la prophetam_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la apperiat_fw-la os_fw-la tutum_fw-la and_o thou_o also_o read_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v read_v that_o he_o may_v open_v thine_o eye_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la sisugias_fw-la lectionem_fw-la propheticam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la non_fw-la legas_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audire_fw-la nolis_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o thou_o read_v not_o at_o home_n thou_o will_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o thou_o feine_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n
justice_n that_o david_n do_v promise_v to_o execute_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101._o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o cruelty_n and_o contention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a like_v as_o his_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v wicked_a namely_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o origen_n be_v direct_o against_o master_n heskin_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o levitici_fw-la cap._n 16._o hom._n 9_o an_fw-mi tu_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la vix_fw-la diebus_fw-la fectis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venis_fw-la etc_n etc_n think_v thou_o which_o scarce_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n &_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n lot_n can_v come_v upon_o thou_o yet_o we_o wish_v that_o after_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o boast_n of_o origen_n authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n when_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n hesk._n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o declare_v the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v â–ª_o bring_v diverse_a obscure_a place_n of_o the_o same_o fulk_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o so_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a place_n in_o they_o but_o that_o nothing_o needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o fame_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o wise_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v hard_a because_o some_o place_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o easy_a what_o then_o they_o both_o do_v manifest_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o our_o faith_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o rest_n what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o one_o pedigree_n be_v bring_v from_o one_o principal_a ancester_n by_o several_a descent_n lineal_a and_o collateral_a natural_a and_o legal_a by_o the_o male_a and_o by_o the_o female_a â–ª_o for_o the_o second_o obscure_a place_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v who_o number_v it_o among_o the_o hide_a thing_n how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v may_v be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o marie_n a_o perilous_a doubt_n in_o solution_n whereof_o though_o a_o number_n be_v ignorant_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v that_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n may_v marry_v of_o the_o priest_n daughter_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v marry_v even_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o marriage_n cozenage_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o grow_v between_o the_o two_o tribe_n â–ª_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o num_fw-la 36._o which_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v confound_v the_o three_o doubtful_a place_n be_v in_o mark_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v again_o allege_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a place_n and_o yet_o a_o simple_a christian_n that_o know_v the_o two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a can_v easy_o solute_a it_o and_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o algasia_n and_o hedibia_n two_o godly_a woman_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o find_v twelve_o the_o other_o eleven_o doubt_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n for_o resolution_n of_o they_o i_o marvel_v m._n heskins_n have_v so_o small_a discretion_n to_o allege_v these_o example_n which_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o purpose_n if_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o profit_n so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v but_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o doubt_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n for_o resolution_n whereof_o they_o do_v as_o become_v good_a scholar_n send_v so_o far_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n but_o m._n heskins_n not_o content_a to_o show_v that_o they_o doubt_v will_v also_o set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o doubt_n namely_o this_o one_o move_v by_o algasia_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o see_v he_o both_o know_v &_o open_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o his_o finger_n before_o although_o this_o good_a woman_n doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o they_o he_o seek_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o hedibia_n how_o christ_n in_o john_n 20._o forbid_v marie_n to_o touch_v he_o when_o matthew_n 28._o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n hold_v his_o foot_n it_o seem_v to_o m._n heskin_n that_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v untrue_a i_o dare_v say_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o hedibia_n although_o she_o can_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v these_o place_n but_o see_v that_o both_o these_o report_n be_v true_a it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v marie_n magdalene_n to_o hold_v his_o foot_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o forbid_v she_o not_o until_o she_o show_v herself_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n another_o doubt_n be_v how_o mark_n say_v the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o then_o say_v marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a a_o woman_n sit_v at_o her_o distaff_n will_v easy_o solve_v this_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a when_o they_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o another_o doubt_n of_o hedibia_n whether_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v then_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o afterwards_o send_v he_o with_o most_o plentiful_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o conclude_v what_o need_v austen_n to_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la what_o need_v the_o commentary_n of_o hieronyme_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o homily_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o augustine_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o easy_a oh_o foolish_a conclusion_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o &_o large_o to_o the_o instruction_n &_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n by_o commentary_n homily_n exposition_n yea_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n hesk._n the_o four_o chapter_n contain_v certain_a hard_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o those_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hard_a and_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n &_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o
jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o show_v both_o flesh_n and_o bone_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v how_o saint_n marie_n be_v both_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v know_v of_o man._n upon_o these_o place_n master_n heskins_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o door_n do_v open_a as_o the_o go_n in_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a enough_o except_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o overthrow_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_o than_o his_o enter_v in_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o virginity_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n remain_v always_o close_v which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shamefastness_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o virginity_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n marie_n in_o any_o such_o physical_a question_n but_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o shameless_a adversary_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o only_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o reverend_a &_o shamefast_a consideration_n of_o the_o honest_a reader_n saint_n luke_n write_v of_o his_o presentation_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o manchild_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o nativity_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n and_o of_o his_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v very_o like_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n but_o he_o proceed_v with_o chrysostom_n authority_n hom._n 86._o in_o joan._n dignum_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitatione_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o doubt_n how_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n do_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v of_o permission_n for_o that_o body_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v void_a of_o all_o grossness_n or_o thickness_n but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v that_o none_o other_o do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o he_o roase_z again_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n except_o we_o understand_v chrysostom_n favourable_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o thickness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o great_a heresy_n both_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o do_v either_o expound_v or_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o say_v here_o help_v not_o master_n heskin_n one_o whit_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v an_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n or_o one_o body_n in_o a_o other_o but_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n do_v transform_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o subtlety_n and_o thinness_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sentence_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v hom._n 9_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la ludificare_fw-la phantasmate_n vanam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la visus_fw-la si_fw-la timet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o digitus_fw-la exploret_fw-la potest_fw-la fortassis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oculos_fw-la caligo_n decipere_fw-la palpatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la ostia_n clausa_fw-la a_o penetrani_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o property_n to_o delude_v my_o disciple_n with_o a_o fantasy_n if_o your_o sight_n fear_v a_o vain_a image_n let_v your_o hand_n and_o finger_n try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o body_n some_o mist_n peradventure_o may_v deceive_v the_o eye_n let_v bodily_a handle_n acknowledge_v a_o true_a body_n a_o spirit_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v that_o i_o pierce_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n not_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n likewise_o in_o joan._n hom._n 90._o qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o body_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o habuit_fw-la admirandi_fw-la causam_fw-la thomas_n etc_n etc_n thomas_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o marvel_n when_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o clausure_n without_o all_o way_n for_o body_n to_o enter_v the_o joint_n be_v unbroken_a to_o be_v enter_v in_o amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o corporal_a nature_n pass_v through_o the_o impenetrable_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a come_n but_o with_o invisible_a behold_v easy_a to_o be_v touch_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o but_o only_o show_v what_o cause_n thomas_n have_v to_o doubt_v and_o marvel_n save_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v he_o write_v suspicious_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n these_o say_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o author_n may_v have_v a_o gentle_a construction_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o consonant_a to_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o after_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_n and_o monotholite_n now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n de_n ago_o christiano_n cap._n 24._o nec_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n neither_o let_v be_v move_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appear_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o we_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o can_v he_o not_o after_o his_o
and_o of_o calvin_n yet_o not_o as_o heskin_n like_o a_o lewd_a liar_n slander_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o bodily_a substance_n but_o agree_v in_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sect_n number_v among_o the_o lutheran_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o thus_o where_o m._n hesk_n have_v gather_v as_o he_o reckon_v sixteen_o several_a sect_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o heretical_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o five_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o luther_n own_o sect_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heskin_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o six_o ten_o be_v of_o we_o general_o refuse_v the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v in_o master_n heskins_n number_n be_v false_o forge_v to_o disagree_v when_o they_o hold_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n although_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o diverse_a interpreter_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n to_o jump_v all_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n for_o then_o all_o commentary_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o some_o expound_v the_o scripture_n brief_o some_o more_o at_o large_a some_o more_o plain_o some_o more_o obscure_o so_o all_o these_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o god_n be_v thank_v learned_a man_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v have_v show_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n hardly_o five_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n and_o phrase_n yet_o all_o most_o sweet_o consent_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v more_o notable_a when_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o many_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavel_n and_o flanders_n all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o france_n scotland_n savoy_n helvetia_n germany_n hungary_n piedmont_n polonia_n etc_n etc_n beside_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o form_n of_o confession_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o say_v all_o these_o who_o you_o reject_v as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n the_o swinkefeldians_n anabaptistes_n libertine_n henrinicolaites_n and_o such_o other_o do_v all_o disagree_v with_o you_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o be_v all_o together_o naught_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christianity_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o against_o judaisme_n &_o gentilism_n but_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o allow_v and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o refuse_v either_o man_n or_o matter_n propound_v by_o they_o the_o two_o and_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n with_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o hesk._n first_o fulk_n he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o trope_n figure_n or_o signification_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o shameless_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n for_o although_o they_o name_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n or_o signification_n yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n saint_n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n use_v manifest_a trope_n figure_n and_o signification_n namely_o where_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o what_o metal_n or_o matter_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o signification_n this_o cup_n signify_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cup_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n receive_v of_o you_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o incorporate_v into_o my_o body_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o far_o fetch_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o defame_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o the_o story_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n martyr_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o eusebius_n nor_o yet_o justine_n origen_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v apology_n defend_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n or_o child_n as_o they_o do_v other_o slander_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o similitude_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n that_o they_o company_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v simple_o deny_v the_o eat_v of_o a_o man_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o have_v spare_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o loathsomeness_n as_o for_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n andrew_n passion_n which_o m._n heskins_n say_v be_v write_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la achaie_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o book_n of_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n the_o like_o i_o say_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o see_v a_o child_n divide_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v the_o legend_n and_o festival_n have_v many_o such_o miracle_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o man_n divide_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n belike_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n think_v that_o if_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a child_n like_o tom_n
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n a_o sign_n etc_o etc_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o his_o own_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o reverence_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o of_o christ_n or_o saint_n laurence_n may_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n who_o will_v say_v the_o papist_n lack_v learning_n that_o make_v such_o witty_a argument_n a_o image_n or_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v therefore_o a_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o which_o be_v unproperlye_o call_v a_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v so_o may_v be_v worship_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o image_n be_v god_n a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o esteem_v therefore_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v sense_v kneel_v too_o kiss_v pray_v to_o etc_n etc_n but_o master_n jewel_n proceed_v further_a say_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o counsel_n of_o anastasius_n dominica_n verbae_fw-la attentè_fw-fr audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o hear_v and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n brief_o we_o worship_v other_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n unto_o christ_n belong_v of_o these_o word_n master_n saunder_n argue_v thus_o but_o christ_n own_o image_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a wise_a instruct_v the_o eye_n the_o more_o worthy_a sense_n better_o than_o the_o word_n do_v the_o ear_n therefore_o christ_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o force_n of_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o your_o image_n belong_v to_o christ_n which_o he_o abhor_v or_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o further_a master_n jewel_n say_v doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v any_o step_n or_o token_n of_o it_o hereof_o master_n saunder_n reason_v thus_o a_o step_n be_v only_o a_o token_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a bodily_a shape_n a_o step_n must_v be_v adore_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o image_n i_o deny_v that_o a_o image_n be_v any_o step_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a reason_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o metaphor_n to_o a_o proper_a speech_n moreover_o master_n jewel_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o adore_v but_o the_o whole_a honour_n rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o they_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v here_o say_v master_n saunder_n he_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o image_n and_o as_o he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o do_v we_o honour_v holy_a image_n without_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n a_o sound_n conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o sign_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n therefore_o image_n forbid_v by_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o again_o master_n jewel_n say_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n m._n saunder_n add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o image_n of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v s._n austen_n and_o jeronime_n therefore_o their_o image_n be_v by_o m._n jewel_n own_o confession_n worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n shall_v i_o say_v a_o doctor_n have_v frame_v this_o argument_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v hiss_v it_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n name_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o image_n therefore_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o say_v he_o these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o purpose_n very_o of_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o poet_n horace_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o priapus_n olim_fw-la truncuâ—_fw-la eram_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la cum_fw-la faber_n incertus_fw-la scamnum_fw-la faceretne_n priapum_o maluit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sometime_o i_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o figtree_n a_o unprofitable_a piece_n of_o wood_n when_o the_o carpenter_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o i_o a_o stool_n or_o priapus_n choose_v rather_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o god._n again_o he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o worthy_a cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o likeness_n in_o saint_n augustine_n image_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o man._n but_o leave_v master_n jewel_n word_n we_o must_v come_v to_o his_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o even_o in_o that_o reply_n against_o harding_n touch_v grave_v image_n master_n jewel_n have_v oftentimes_o grave_v image_n yea_o beside_o gorgon_n and_o antique_n head_n which_o be_v idol_n there_o be_v a_o filthy_a image_n of_o a_o desperate_a naked_a boy_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v go_v backward_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o cloak_n i_o be_o sorry_a the_o printer_n have_v trouble_v your_o chaste_a eye_n with_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o why_o be_v master_n jewel_n charge_v with_o the_o printer_n or_o gravers_n fault_n forsooth_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o book_n peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o picture_n be_v press_v when_o that_o leaf_n come_v to_o correction_n for_o common_o such_o superfluous_a vinites_n i_o trow_v they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o set_v to_o until_o they_o press_v the_o whole_a leaf_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v press_v and_o he_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o will_v have_v espy_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o cause_v the_o printer_n to_o have_v correct_v it_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v it_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v espy_v it_o but_o see_v you_o be_v such_o a_o narrow_a viewer_n of_o such_o idle_a picture_n master_n saunder_n i_o marvel_v you_o can_v not_o see_v a_o drunkard_n bib_a in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o own_o book_n of_o image_n nor_o even_o such_o a_o impudent_a naked_a boy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o your_o epistle_n before_o your_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n now_o see_v whereto_o your_o lewd_a hypocritical_a outcry_n do_v tend_v oh_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o master_n jewel_n which_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o such_o toy_n and_o yet_o m._n saunder_n so_o exact_v a_o reformer_n of_o all_o abuse_n in_o image_n can_v avoid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o teacher_n when_o the_o crime_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n saunder_n the_o xvii_o or_o xvi_o chap._n whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o no_o to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v also_o that_o master_n jewel_n have_v english_v tolli_fw-la to_o be_v take_v down_o where_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v take_v up_o image_n be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o weakness_n as_o for_o their_o strength_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o image_n this_o discourse_n be_v needless_a to_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o set_n up_o or_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a fulk_n neither_o have_v master_n saunder_n one_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n to_o prove_v it_o profitable_a to_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o these_o word_n the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a so_o ezechias_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
but_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o man_n except_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n of_o papistry_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o all_o honest_a knowledge_n and_o upon_o very_a necessity_n open_v a_o gate_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v instruction_n themselves_o where_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v stop_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o first_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v deu._n 17._o that_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n etc_n etc_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o ordinance_n appertain_v to_o judicial_a cause_n of_o which_o god_n give_v his_o law_n also_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o understanding_n beside_o the_o priest_n mouth_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v only_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v decide_v at_o home_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o man_n shall_v require_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o commandment_n in_o aggee_n inquire_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hear_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n these_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n duty_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o repel_v not_o the_o general_a law_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v command_v also_o to_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o priest_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v teach_v he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v m._n heskin_n gather_v right_o of_o these_o place_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o muse_v how_o the_o great_a number_n of_o your_o priest_n can_v brook_v those_o word_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god._n much_o more_o against_o your_o clergy_n &_o your_o cause_n be_v that_o large_a sentence_n you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n they_o to_o hurt_v your_o adversary_n where_o he_o conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o that_o both_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n as_o though_o these_o order_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o thessalonian_n or_o berrhoean_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confer_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o have_v rehearse_v your_o text_n you_o fall_v to_o collect_v of_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a life_n also_o which_o every_o man_n confess_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v confess_v but_o withal_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a and_o easy_a point_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o and_o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n &_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invert_v of_o god_n order_n m._n heskin_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o envy_v the_o people_n instruction_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o yea_o parent_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o parent_n be_v priest_n but_o the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o for_o your_o worship_n and_o gain_v then_o their_o knowledge_n the_o example_n you_o bring_v of_o the_o people_n teach_v aaron_n of_o chore_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rebel_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o depose_v samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n no_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o true_a teacher_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v under_o dumb_a dog_n and_o heretic_n as_o all_o popish_a priest_n be_v nor_o to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o banish_v and_o suppress_v all_o usurp_a power_n and_o false_a teacher_n nor_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o a_o king_n there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o samuel_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o which_o withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n or_o of_o the_o people_n that_o refuse_v the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n ep._n 118._o although_o it_o come_v in_o here_o out_o of_o season_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v except_o m._n heskin_n can_v show_v what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n hesk._n the_o seven_o chapter_n declare_v the_o same_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n but_o the_o example_n be_v most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o discharge_v their_o office_n but_o the_o first_o argument_n whereupon_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v run_v be_v a_o marvelous_a conclusion_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o send_v all_o the_o people_n only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o learn_v but_o will_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o elder_n so_o now_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a work_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o m._n heskins_n you_o forget_v not_o only_o lodgike_a but_o common_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o learn_v only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o much_o more_o by_o hear_v their_o teacher_n first_o their_o pastor_n and_o then_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o conclude_v with_o shame_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o send_v only_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o can_v see_v this_o text_n to_o overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o your_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o necessary_a conclusion_n man_n must_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o certain_a page_n be_v so_o tedious_a a_o
and_o your_o author_n say_v he_o drink_v none_o other_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v also_o allege_v chrysostom_n name_n for_o christ_n drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n then_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o or_o corporal_o spiritual_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o drink_v it_o corporal_o this_o be_v very_o round_o deal_v m._n heskins_n but_o if_o he_o can_v drink_v his_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o why_o can_v he_o not_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o well_o &_o rather_o then_o corporal_o for_o if_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o if_o it_o sound_v not_o gross_o in_o your_o ear_n it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n in_o this_o chapter_n two_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v require_v of_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n both_o direct_o against_o his_o bill_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o euthymius_n master_n heskin_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o preface_n promise_v great_a sincerity_n fulke_n and_o every_o where_o object_v impudency_n and_o insincerity_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n and_o his_o complice_n but_o see_v what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v that_o match_v euthymius_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n â—ith_o cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a baron_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o himself_o place_v he_o in_o the_o low_a house_n that_o be_v among_o the_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o the_o high_a house_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o term_v the_o proclaimer_n make_v his_o challenge_n and_o certain_o euthymius_n be_v never_o account_v for_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o master_n heskin_n write_v which_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o baron_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o come_v in_o order_n but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v this_o the_o supper_n therefore_o be_v order_v among_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n domini_fw-la there_o meet_v together_o the_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o lamb_n be_v consume_v or_o eatâ—n_v which_o the_o old_a tradition_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o master_n do_v set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o inconsumptible_a meatâ—_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n now_o bid_v to_o feast_n painful_o wrought_v with_o expense_n and_o cunning_a but_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n be_v give_v differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o corporal_a substance_n but_o prove_v by_o invisible_a efficiency_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n or_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o in_o this_o say_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o new_a institution_n succeed_v the_o old_a which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v flat_o aga_v master_n heskins_n bill_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o fond_a collection_n first_o that_o christ_n give_v inconsumptible_a meat_n the_o sacramentary_n give_v consumptible_a meat_n for_o they_o give_v but_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o false_a slander_n a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v for_o they_o give_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o even_o the_o same_o inconsumptible_a meat_n by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o take_v by_o hand_n &_o lay_v in_o sight_n which_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o man_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v by_o invisible_a work_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o say_v it_o be_v put_v before_o they_o for_o so_o he_o translate_v apponit_fw-la take_v by_o hand_n and_o lay_v in_o sight_n his_o second_o collection_n be_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a meat_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o common_a meat_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o they_o call_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n a_o wise_a reason_n disjoin_v and_o sever_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v together_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n and_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o creature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o common_a meat_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o temporal_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v differ_v so_o do_v the_o water_n consecrate_v for_o baptism_n differ_v from_o common_a water_n his_o three_o collection_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v bare_a material_a bread_n a_o true_a collection_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o material_a bread_n as_o a_o material_a laver_n be_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o bare_a material_a water_n for_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o ignatius_n ex_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ephe._n be_v you_o teach_v of_o the_o comforter_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n with_o unswarue_v or_o stable_a mind_n break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o preservative_a of_o not_o die_v but_o of_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ._n although_o no_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o more_o wilful_a than_o wise_a will_v grant_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n ignatius_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o do_v this_o say_n contain_v nothing_o but_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v bread_n that_o iâ—_z break_v to_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n m._n heskins_n urge_v as_o before_o that_o it_o can_v none_o be_v bare_a bread_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o i_o grant_v willing_o but_o i_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o break_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o signify_v the_o break_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o speech_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o apparent_a speech_n for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-fr fiout_fw-fr in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebaâ—_n divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_fw-la visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la infudie_n essentia_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v reach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v the_o divinity_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v pour_v itself_o unspeakable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n esteem_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v when_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v bolt_v out_o not_o only_o by_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o after_o this_o say_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o same_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o
prefigurate_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o for_o it_o import_v a_o equality_n of_o both_o their_o do_n melchisedech_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v or_o prefigurate_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o christ_n also_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v also_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o very_o foolish_a be_v m._n heskins_n opposition_n of_o typical_a passover_n and_o true_a passover_n and_o figure_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o consentaneis_fw-la and_o not_o a_o dissentaneis_fw-la the_o other_o frivolous_a interpretation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n comfort_v man_n heart_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o hieronyme_n and_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n i_o omit_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n ep._n 1._o absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_a of_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n m._n heskins_n translate_v it_o which_o do_v consecrate_v because_o in_o the_o word_n make_v which_o hieronyme_n use_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o vocabulary_n calepine_v and_o dictionary_n unto_o which_o he_o send_v we_o ere_o while_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o verb_n conficio_fw-la signify_v to_o consecrate_v but_o to_o make_v to_o dispatch_v or_o to_o kill_v likewise_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n for_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n by_o they_o no_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o they_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o he_o use_v proper_a term_n as_o contra_n jovin_n lib._n 2._o in_o typo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n here_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v it_o be_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hunger_v and_o thrust_v and_o go_v often_o to_o dinner_n yet_o excepto_fw-la mysterio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la svae_fw-la passionis_fw-la expressit_fw-la &_o probandi_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la nec_fw-la gulae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la seruisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ventri_fw-la except_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o express_v in_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o do_v serve_v his_o throat_n or_o belly_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o what_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o only_a aâ—_z his_o last_o supper_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v that_o because_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n make_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hieronymes_o word_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o because_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n that_o work_v altogether_o alone_o so_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o be_v help_v and_o concur_v with_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n necessary_o to_o conceive_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a that_o christian_a priest_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v if_o they_o be_v good_a it_o be_v easy_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v naught_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o the_o person_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v two_o long_a testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la but_o by_o that_o also_o a_o other_o great_a benefit_n be_v show_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o that_o blood_n show_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o that_o sheep_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sheep_n that_o lamb_n be_v a_o shadow_n this_o lamb_n the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v the_o shadow_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o table_n both_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v both_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v with_o certain_a lineament_n and_o so_o with_o variety_n of_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_v even_o so_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o table_n he_o do_v both_o describe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o show_v the_o passover_n of_o truth_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a passover_n but_o let_v the_o passover_n give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o image_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o make_v altogether_o against_o the_o bill_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o painter_n table_n have_v in_o it_o shadow_n and_o colour_n apply_v unto_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a image_n to_o show_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o the_o old_a paschal_n be_v the_o shadow_a &_o the_o new_a sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o passover_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o colour_n by_o which_o the_o passover_n of_o truth_n be_v describe_v and_o plain_o show_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n collection_n be_v vain_a and_o from_o the_o author_n meaning_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o both_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o lamb_n a_o shadow_a figure_n like_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o a_o painter_n the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n like_o a_o image_n in_o colour_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o babish_a that_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o passeover_n show_v in_o the_o table_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o show_v by_o sign_n as_o by_o colour_n a_o image_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n as_o childish_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o proclaimer_n to_o tell_v he_o why_o hierome_n and_o chrisostom_n call_v not_o the_o jewish_a pascal_n light_n truth_n &_o verity_n as_o they_o do_v our_o paschal_n see_v by_o it_o they_o receive_v christâ—_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n a_o sore_a matter_n the_o jewish_a paschal_n represent_v if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o term_n under_o correction_n of_o m._n heskins_n dictionary_n the_o true_a pascal_n christ_n as_o our_o sacrament_n do_v who_o be_v the_o light_n truth_n and_o verity_n the_o sacrament_n they_o call_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n light_n nor_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o they_o call_v it_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v proper_o they_o use_v other_o term_n so_o do_v chrysostom_n homi._n ex._n psal._n 22._o &_o 116._o sapientia_fw-la Ä™dificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la supposuit_fw-la columnas_fw-la septem_fw-la paravit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la misit_fw-la seruos_fw-la svos_fw-la convocans_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la venite_fw-la &_o edite_fw-la de_fw-la panibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la istam_fw-la mensam_fw-la preparavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la &_o ancillis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n nobis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicit_fw-la parasti_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la mensam_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tribulant_fw-la i_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n she_o have_v set_v under_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o servant_n call_v all_o man_n to_o she_o and_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v pour_v forth_o for_o you_o and_o because_o
element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o not_o carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v now_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v before_o in_o 7._o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o augustine_n word_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v my_o collection_n &_o he_o by_o augustine_n place_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o mark_v here_o once_o again_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n heb._n 7._o second_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v we_o now_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o will_v exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a except_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o receive_v partem_fw-la de_fw-la agni_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corpore_fw-la part_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n body_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n but_o we_o do_v spiritual_o receive_v nourishment_n all_o of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v short_a if_o that_o which_o augustine_n add_v of_o spiritual_a newness_n succeed_v carnal_a oldness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n i_o will_v bring_v other_o place_n of_o augustine_n to_o show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a i_o will_v not_o mistrust_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o more_o testimony_n which_o shall_v better_v come_v in_o where_o more_o show_n be_v for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o to_o isychius_n who_o word_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n 24._o levi._n the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o loaf_n do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o do_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o fry_a pan_n of_o the_o girdiron_n &_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o not_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o they_o also_o must_v eat_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holy_n understand_v what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o understanding_n remember_v the_o mystical_a table_n of_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v begin_v except_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o begin_v it_o first_o except_o also_o his_o son_n which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a of_o holy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o principal_a and_o undespised_a sanctification_n these_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o for_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a in_o both_o be_v set_v six_o over_o against_o six_o the_o mystical_a supper_n be_v set_v here_o and_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v six_o loaf_n be_v one_o proposition_n or_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o mystery_n it_o self_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o perfect_v and_o in_o six_o day_n this_o visible_a creature_n be_v make_v and_o the_o six_o day_n man_n be_v make_v for_o who_o christ_n prepare_v his_o mystical_a table_n but_o yet_o altogether_o be_v right_o twelve_o loaf_n because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n first_o sup_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n here_o be_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bill_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o somewhat_o against_o it_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o allegorical_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o intelligible_a aaron_n induti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la have_v put_v on_o he_o meaning_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o but_o they_o have_v put_v on_o he_o only_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v he_o only_o spiritual_o second_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o which_o mystical_o be_v his_o body_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n three_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystical_a supper_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o m._n heskin_n corporal_a collection_n no_o more_o will_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a table_n first_o as_o make_v clean_o second_o as_o have_v no_o lie_n or_o infection_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o presence_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o holy_a water_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o isychius_n add_v moreover_o extol_v his_o glory_n and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o a_o height_n he_o add_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o table_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o mystical_a table_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o that_o table_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o oecolampadius_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n apply_v the_o continual_a reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v the_o same_o reservation_n by_o the_o old_a father_n &_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n hesk._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n fulk_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o simple_a reservation_n one_o of_o the_o proclaimer_n article_n as_o m._n heskins_n say_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n for_o a_o ydol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o as_o for_o reservation_n how_o slender_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n of_o his_o witness_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o application_n thereof_o unto_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n because_o it_o be_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o otherwise_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n his_o first_o witness_n
pix_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la do_v rehearse_v this_o custom_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o lick_v be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o a_o woman_n keep_v it_o in_o her_o chest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o reprove_v her_o unworthiness_n or_o her_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o the_o author_n the_o story_n of_o satyrus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n prove_v not_o direct_o reservation_n for_o it_o be_v like_a the_o christian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o ship_n &_o not_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n consecrate_v and_o satyrus_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n or_o catechumein_n and_o not_o baptize_v desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o see_v present_a danger_n of_o drown_v otherwise_o to_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o popish_a reservation_n although_o the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n be_v not_o without_o imperfection_n as_o great_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o ambrose_n and_o much_o less_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o satyrus_n do_v not_o so_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o reservation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumult_n the_o soldier_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o such_o as_o come_v be_v baptize_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la diei_fw-la that_o they_o do_v enter_v that_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o must_v wit_n that_o chrysostom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o morning_n before_o day_n light_n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v vain_a but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v they_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a baptism_n which_o then_o be_v minister_v twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n and_o then_o in_o the_o afternoon_n toward_o evening_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n hierome_n report_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n what_o reservation_n be_v here_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o do_v bear_v it_o about_o with_o he_o but_o hieronyme_n say_v not_o so_o except_o you_o mean_v about_o the_o church_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o here_o master_n jewel_n have_v a_o double_a blow_n oh_o cunning_a master_n of_o defence_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_a reservation_n buâ—_n also_o he_o call_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n shall_v not_o great_o feel_v these_o blow_n to_o the_o reservation_n i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a call_n of_o it_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o master_n jewel_n himself_o will_v call_v it_o and_o worthy_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n mean_v by_o he_o but_o how_o will_v master_n heskin_n ward_v these_o blow_n exuperius_n have_v no_o hallow_a pix_n nor_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v and_o exuperius_n minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o do_v what_o have_v m._n heskin_n gain_v by_o exuperius_n but_o then_o eusebius_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 36._o chapter_n be_v declare_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n send_v to_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o deed_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v so_o unto_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o his_o own_o commandment_n unto_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o point_n to_o resemble_v the_o novatian_n which_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o come_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la prÄ™ceptum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la lapsis_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la nemo_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la solatia_fw-la denegaret_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la priùs_fw-la id_fw-la rogasse_n constaret_fw-la parum_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v the_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o departure_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o dionyse_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v then_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o part_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o hear_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o m._n heskins_n translate_v in_o illo_fw-la in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n &_o quicken_a grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o christ._n but_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o be_v only_o a_o patch_n cite_v by_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n or_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o anthropomorphits_n which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o cyrillus_n deny_v because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o incorruptible_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v putrify_v or_o rot_v but_o cyril_n say_v that_o virtue_n &_o grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o not_o in_o that_o sacrament_n reserve_v which_o do_v corrupt_a final_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o reservation_n for_o one_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o adoration_n therefore_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o reservation_n but_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n maintain_v reservation_n by_o dip_v of_o stoale_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o julius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n forbid_v that_o dip_v as_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o do_v which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v allege_v final_o origen_n do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v
the_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a do_v they_o not_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n from_o the_o circumstance_n after_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v open_v a_o sleight_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n who_o confess_v that_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n thereof_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o meat_n but_o he_o number_v this_o custom_n among_o abuse_n whereas_o neither_o tertullian_n nor_o cyprian_a do_v direct_o reprove_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o by_o any_o one_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n that_o woman_n shall_v carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o every_o morning_n next_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v not_o you_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n continue_v such_o a_o ancient_a custom_n why_o have_v you_o abrogate_a it_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o tell_v tale_n in_o you_o legend_n and_o promptuary_n of_o some_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o and_o find_v it_o turn_v i_o can_v tell_v into_o what_o monster_n but_o peradventure_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justines_n time_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o abuse_v for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o here_o m._n heskins_n allege_v justines_n apology_n tell_v not_o in_o whether_o apology_n and_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o justine_n apoll._n 2._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o by_o which_o once_o again_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o great_a read_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n &_o collection_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o study_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o in_o which_o apology_n this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o allege_v this_o say_n thus_o come_v auten_o be_v qui_fw-fr praest_n gratias_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la approhaverit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vicentur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentiâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la participent_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la deferunt_fw-la domum_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o these_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o but_o justines_n own_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o likewise_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_o then_o be_v make_v distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_v there_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n by_o these_o wordeâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o rather_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a plenty_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o immediate_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o to_o necessary_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o yet_o be_v present_a in_o mind_n and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o popish_a reservation_n to_o be_v worship_v every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a there_o receive_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v amongst_o the_o papist_n and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a reason_n of_o m._n heskins_n they_o carry_v it_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v it_o if_o they_o reserve_v it_o a_o hour_n why_o may_v they_o not_o reserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lift_v but_o they_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v present_o they_o hang_v it_o not_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o s._n basill_n also_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o altar_n omnes_fw-la in_o eremis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a all_o that_o lead_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n de_fw-fr receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v the_o word_n in_o translation_n &_o say_v they_o receive_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o alone_o this_o fragment_n of_o basil_n epistle_n argue_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reservation_n but_o it_o prove_v no_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o adoration_n that_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o godly_a council_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v council_n caesaraugustanum_fw-la capit._fw-la 3_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o person_n be_v prove_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n not_o to_o have_v spend_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o such_o a_o usage_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a what_o abuse_v of_o the_o simple_a be_v it_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o jovinian_a testify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o which_o have_v often_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o m._n heskins_n cite_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o note-booke_n and_o collection_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o read_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hierom_n judgement_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n or_o else_o that_o of_o fraud_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v every_o day_n which_o custom_n hierome_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o reprehend_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v communicate_v at_o home_n the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v there_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a place_n another_o in_o their_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o house_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o saint_n hierome_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v come_v to_o they_o and_o minister_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n which_o hierome_n also_o disallow_v and_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v communicant_a they_o do_v communicate_v the_o last_o discourse_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n be_v mere_o vain_a see_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v his_o reservation_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o allow_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o
common_a meat_n be_v consecrate_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v sin_n but_o neither_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o very_a body_n therefore_o this_o meat_n be_v his_o very_a body_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o cyprian_n mean_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v show_v no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o word_n holocaustum_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o m._n heskins_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o burn_a offering_n the_o second_o note_n that_o he_o gather_v be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_v it_o signify_v a_o other_o substance_n forsooth_o as_o we_o may_v say_v alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v extend_v to_o unum_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o he_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v aliud_fw-la that_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v aliud_fw-la that_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n in_o a_o low_a house_n but_o the_o young_a pettite_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n can_v teach_v he_o that_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n put_v absolute_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o alia_fw-la res_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v master_n heskin_n himself_o translate_v it_o and_o cyprian_a show_v what_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v after_o consecration_n when_o he_o say_v here_o be_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v corporal_a meat_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o their_o master_n namely_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n that_o before_o be_v corporal_a meat_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a laver_n that_o before_o be_v a_o corporal_a laver_n this_o be_v the_o great_a divinity_n of_o aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la but_o i_o marvel_v that_o master_n heskin_n which_o see_v such_o high_a mystery_n in_o aliud_fw-la can_v not_o see_v that_o cyprian_a say_v they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n before_o after_o the_o visible_a form_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o eat_v be_v convert_v into_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n before_o and_o after_o although_o it_o have_v now_o a_o new_a virtue_n give_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o before_o nourish_v only_o the_o body_n the_o next_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecitium_fw-la where_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n against_o he_o but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o discharge_v he_o of_o m._n heskins_n blasphemy_n item_n in_o sacerdote_fw-la melchisedech_n sacrificij_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la praefiguratum_fw-la videmus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la testatur_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la &_o melchisedech_n etc_n etc_n also_o in_o the_o priest_n melchisedech_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v according_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o say_v and_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n before_o the_o day_n star_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o order_n very_o be_v this_o come_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n â–ª_o and_o offer_v the_o self_n some_o thing_n that_o melchisedech_n offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o concern_v abraham_n that_o blessing_n go_v before_o pertain_v to_o our_o people_n for_o if_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o likewise_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v god_n live_v also_o by_o faith_n be_v find_v righteous_a and_o long_o ago_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o justify_v in_o faithful_a abraham_n aâ—_z s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n prove_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n you_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n foreshow_v to_o abraham_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n whereupon_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n praise_v zacheus_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n happen_v to_o this_o house_n because_o this_o man_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o blessing_n about_o abraham_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o cyprian_a in_o cite_v this_o place_n note_v what_o falsehood_n m._n heskins_n use_v first_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n where_o cyprian_n call_v the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o call_v it_o afterward_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n second_o he_o falsify_v his_o word_n where_o cyprian_n say_v fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n master_n heskins_n change_v it_o into_o fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n three_o where_o cyprian_n compare_v christ_n to_o melchisedech_n in_o three_o thing_n distinct_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o when_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n mean_v in_o his_o passion_n â–ª_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v mean_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o bless_v his_o people_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v abraham_n master_n heskins_n confound_v the_o first_o with_o the_o second_o by_o put_v out_o the_o interrogative_n point_n that_o be_v after_o obtulit_fw-la and_o join_v the_o next_o sentence_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o he_o omit_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o discourse_v that_o cyprian_a make_v thereof_o as_o though_o cyprian_a have_v speak_v of_o no_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o christ_n but_o in_o
offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o before_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n lie_v only_o therein_o but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n that_o shall_v easy_o â–ª_o he_o grant_v second_o that_o melchisâ—dech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—_n in_o three_o pointeâ—_n and_o theâ—_z the_o author_n do_v apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n namely_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o these_o two_o master_n heskin_n â–ª_o you_o will_v make_v all_o one_o when_o you_o expound_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o point_n beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o father_n the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v offer_v which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o accident_n and_o so_o you_o do_v flat_o overthrow_v your_o own_o darling_n transubstantiation_n your_o next_o cavil_v be_v of_o obiâ—â—lie_n &_o protulie_o whereas_o both_o the_o text_n and_o cyprian_a have_v protiliâ—_n he_o bring_v forth_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o eo_fw-la offer_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o impudency_n that_o you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n withal_o will_v sit_v still_o in_o your_o own_o brazen_a forehead_n for_o although_o he_o think_v that_o melchisedech_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o yet_o he_o cite_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o which_o you_o have_v most_o impudent_o falsify_v as_o i_o show_v before_o say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o priest._n your_o three_o gloze_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n go_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n anâ—_z though_o that_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o image_n thereof_o be_v ordain_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o he_o fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n when_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o place_n do_v call_v it_o and_o for_o most_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o cyprian_a by_o sacrifice_n mean_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrifioijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facinous_a pastio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o this_o one_o place_n will_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o lord_n passion_n say_v cyprian_n what_o be_v christ_n crucify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v by_o this_o place_n how_o unproper_o they_o speak_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o reasonable_a man_n they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o themselves_o do_v often_o expound_v themselves_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v reader_n what_o injury_n the_o papist_n do_v unto_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o feign_v such_o monster_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o while_o they_o interpret_v literal_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v write_v figurative_o but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o isychius_n which_o be_v a_o curious_a allegory_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o marvel_n 23._o if_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n figurative_o or_o unproper_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n sprinkle_v with_o oil_n for_o wâ—e_v must_v know_v to_o contemper_v the_o perfect_a manhood_n and_o the_o perfect_v godhood_n that_o it_o to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o in_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v toward_o we_o for_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v find_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a in_o what_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o intelligible_a lamb_n be_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v that_o which_o follow_v declare_v for_o neither_o by_o unreasonable_a beast_n do_v god_n receive_v sacrifice_n of_o we_o as_o the_o word_n that_o followe-doe_a plain_o show_v â—or_a he_o say_v and_o the_o drink_n offer_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o wine_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hiâ—_z bread_n &_o polentant_a m._n heskins_n call_v it_o parch_v corn_n because_o peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a by_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v celebrate_v behold_v thou_o have_v the_o oblation_n of_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o he_n be_v offer_v in_o drink_n offering_n of_o wine_n that_o by_o the_o four_o part_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n â–ª_o by_o the_o drink_n offer_v the_o lord_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o law_n giver_n without_o diminish_v to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o he_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o these_o present_a gift_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o new_a parch_a corn_n now_o to_o m._n heskin_n collection_n we_o must_v learn_v here_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o deed_n we_o learn_v that_o isychius_n think_v so_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o intelligible_a melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n for_o so_o say_v isychius_n also_o and_o that_o no_o man_n offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o say_v also_o read_v over_o the_o place_n if_o you_o doubt_n of_o my_o collection_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o every_o hedge_n priest_n may_v offer_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o drink_n offer_v he_o will_v signify_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v this_o impudent_a falsary_n the_o writer_n say_v he_o will_v signify_v dominician_n sermonem_fw-la the_o lord_n word_n and_o he_o say_v that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n where_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o mystery_n may_v be_v full_o signify_v be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o four_o book_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o well_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o figurative_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v fasten_v of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n shrink_v in_o his_o horn_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bare_a bread_n but_o he_o show_v what_o bread_n it_o be_v let_v he_o answer_v i_o plain_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o
&_o foolish_a collection_n and_o whereas_o m._n hes._n make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_n prayer_n &_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v they_o but_o common_a thing_n he_o show_v what_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n but_o where_o daniel_n say_v then_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o hieronym_n authority_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v thus_o by_o he_o hos_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o tempore_fw-la antiochi_n &_o in_o desolatione_n templi_fw-la dicis_fw-la completos_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o josephus_n &_o machabÄ™orum_fw-la ut_fw-la dixintus_fw-la libre_fw-la tribus_fw-la tantùni_fw-la annis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commemorant_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la perspicacy_n est_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annos_fw-la de_fw-la antichristi_fw-la dici_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la annis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la perseqâ—â—turus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr inclyto_fw-mi &_o sancto_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la sunus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quando_fw-la antichristus_fw-la urbem_fw-la obtinens_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdixerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la eius_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o semis_fw-la anni_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la dies_fw-la complebuntur_fw-la these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n prophyrius_n say_v thâ—â—_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o both_o jesophus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v testify_v to_o be_v dâ—n_v in_o three_o year_n only_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n shall_v persecute_v the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o after_o shall_v fall_v down_o in_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a hill_n from_o the_o time_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v interpret_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o what_o a_o impudent_a falsary_n m._n hesk._n be_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o here_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o trouble_v the_o sense_n of_o hieronyme_n word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o hieronyme_n use_v in_o this_o sentence_n a_o tempore_fw-la iginer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nos_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sumus_fw-la iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n which_o we_o have_v interpret_v the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n at_o least_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la legi_fw-la butt_n to_o the_o matter_n although_o hierom_n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v this_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v but_o nicholas_n lyra_n be_v a_o doctor_n for_o m._n heskins_n tooth_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n prayer_n mortification_n repentance_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o can_v not_o be_v put_v down_o but_o shall_v be_v frequent_v even_o under_o his_o flame_n and_o sword_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o m._n heskins_n think_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o secret_o be_v use_v of_o godly_a dispose_v people_n so_o that_o he_o be_v best_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v none_o at_o all_o be_v put_v down_o but_o may_v not_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o as_o hieronyme_n say_v but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n oh_o easy_a necessity_n that_o so_o light_o be_v avoid_v well_o beside_o this_o rushy_a chain_n of_o m._n heskins_n necessity_n you_o shall_v hear_v matter_n of_o congruity_n if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n know_v that_o extern_a sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n shall_v not_o christian_n much_o more_o which_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o oh_o profound_a divine_a he_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o yet_o more_o if_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o figure_v how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n offer_v christ_n himself_o unto_o he_o but_o sir_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v &_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o to_o end_v all_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n but_o even_o himself_o if_o they_o give_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n but_o also_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n shall_v not_o christian_n which_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n than_o they_o offer_v like_a or_o rather_o great_a thanks_n yes_o good_a m._n doctor_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o deface_v the_o cross_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v feign_a more_o leaden_a and_o blockish_a than_o these_o reason_n be_v yet_o the_o illuminate_v doctor_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o obcÄ™cate_n and_o blind_a enemy_n that_o can_v see_v the_o congruity_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v through_o a_o millstone_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n hesk._n the_o prophet_n malachi_n toward_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n write_v thus_o fulk_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n have_v great_o torment_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a sense_n because_o it_o prove_v invincible_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o oecolampadius_n expound_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n bucer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o bullinger_n of_o the_o land_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n vrbanus_n rhegius_n of_o mortification_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n all_o which_o m._n heskin_n himself_o that_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o discord_n confess_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o these_o heretical_a exposition_n he_o say_v can_v stand_v and_o why_o so_o â–ª_o forsooth_o because_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o godly_a even_o since_o abel_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o adam_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n all_o that_o time_n before_o and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o abel_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o cattle_n but_o although_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v new_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o that_o be_v without_o all_o external_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o old_a for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v pure_a by_o participation_n the_o new_a be_v pure_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ—_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ—_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
panis_fw-la hic_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o may_v receive_v even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o that_o examine_v himself_o &_o he_o which_o receive_v he_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o place_n do_v first_o overthrow_n m._n heskin_n dream_v of_o two_o breades_fw-mi second_o the_o papist_n assertion_n that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o m._n heskins_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v another_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v allege_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4._o let_v we_o then_o teach_v this_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n by_o what_o and_o who_o word_n then_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n petition_n be_v make_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o honourable_a sacrament_n be_v make_v now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o hom._n pasc._n the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a crature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o his_o transubstantiation_n then_o any_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o urge_v not_o nor_o gather_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n i_o think_v his_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a change_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o manner_n of_o mutation_n it_o be_v the_o last_o man_n be_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_n dom._n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o a_o millstone_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unwashed_a conscience_n to_o take_v the_o morsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o until_o this_o day_n do_v create_v and_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n divide_v this_o his_o most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a body_n here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o he_o create_v not_o a_o imaginative_a body_n but_o his_o most_o true_a body_n but_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o either_o this_o creation_n be_v figurative_a or_o else_o it_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n for_o to_o create_v be_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n of_o nothing_o second_o that_o christ_n divide_v his_o body_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n final_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n haec_fw-la quotieâ—_n agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n see_v m._n heskins_n have_v labour_v so_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o often_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_v they_o to_o make_v god_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v say_v accipâ—_n potestatem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la &_o offerendâ—_n pro_fw-la vinit_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la take_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o priest_n can_v consecreate_v whereto_o serve_v this_o power_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrat_fw-mi christ_n god_n and_o man_n how_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o slander_v of_o they_o hesk._n the_o nine_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o saint_n john_n fulk_n the_o text_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a talk_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v true_o so_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v carnal_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o they_o question_v how_o it_o may_v be_v even_o as_o the_o pseudochristians_n do_v how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o question_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o a_o fantastical_a nor_o a_o mathematical_a or_o figurative_a flesh_n but_o that_o same_o fleshy_a that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o demand_v further_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o at_o a_o stay_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o will_v extend_v his_o will_n no_o further_o than_o his_o word_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n teach_v us._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la ponum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la cius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christie_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantÄ™_n rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n do_v neither_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o &_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n thus_o augustine_n teach_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o all_o those_o point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prove_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v &_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o once_o hesk._n m._n heskins_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o doubtful_a how_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v the_o proclaimer_n how_o that_o be_v fulke_n how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o more_o at_o once_o &_o first_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o number_n
afterward_o false_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n the_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n differ_v not_o in_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n when_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la haenc_n oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v say_v he_o this_o oblation_n unto_o we_o ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la gloriosissimae_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o in_o caelum_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la vitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o for_o all_o to_o conclude_v because_o i_o will_v omit_v bernard_n a_o late_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o controversy_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n say_v oh_o miracle_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o wherefore_o this_o hyperbolical_a exclamation_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o on_o earth_n then_o these_o word_n of_o his_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 55._o morduca_n i_o dixi_fw-la bibe_fw-la i_o &_o te_fw-la sarsum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la connector_fw-la i_o say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o i_o have_v thou_o both_o above_o and_o be_o knit_v to_o thou_o also_o beneath_o hitherto_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o as_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n fulk_n m._n heskin_n in_o this_o chapter_n like_o a_o monstrous_a giant_n cry_v open_a battle_n against_o natural_a philosophy_n &_o reason_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a shield_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n in_o make_v whereof_o do_v concur_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o two_o body_n can_v occupy_v one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o one_o body_n without_o comixtion_n of_o part_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o both_o cranmer_n and_o oecolampadius_n have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o now_o rise_v up_o this_o gargantua_n and_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o another_o and_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n &_o allege_v the_o text_n joan_n 20._o that_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v testify_v for_o a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o so_o come_v in_o pass_v through_o door_n or_o wall_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o of_o the_o porter_n at_o even_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n soudein_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o board_n of_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v either_o open_a the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o or_o else_o at_o the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o door_n or_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o place_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n no_o less_o impudent_o then_o unlearned_o do_v charge_n cranmer_n with_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v act._n 5._o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o no_o less_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n cranmer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o shut_v it_o again_o so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v open_v even_o â—o_o may_v the_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o absurdity_n or_o repugnance_n be_v here_o but_o in_o such_o a_o absurd_a person_n ear_n as_o heskin_n be_v that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n &_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o establish_v his_o brutish_a and_o monstrous_a error_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v these_o monster_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o and_o nature_n abhor_v and_o first_o shall_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr joan._n bapt._n sancta_fw-la maria_n beata_fw-la maria_fw-la etc_n etc_n holy_a maria_n bless_a marie_n both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o virgin_n after_o birth_n i_o marvel_v at_o this_o how_o of_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n â–ª_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n will_v you_o know_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n how_o she_o be_v both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v very_o a_o body_n for_o what_o say_v he_o look_v and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o have_v flesh_n he_o have_v bone_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v how_o do_v flesh_n and_o bone_n enter_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o do_v enter_v who_o we_o see_v not_o go_v in_o how_o do_v he_o go_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v close_o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v go_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v within_o which_o enter_v in_o thou_o know_v in_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n give_v this_o also_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o but_o for_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a he_o speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o no_o more_o do_v hieronyme_n in_o apol._n count_n jovin_n respondeant_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o how_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v pręhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la pręsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n ▪_o and_o very_o man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o sentence_n m._n hesk._n have_v not_o translate_v but_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v which_o the_o sacramentary_n deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o master_n heskins_n mean_v the_o accident_n it_o be_v false_a he_o have_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v specie_fw-la elementorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n escam_fw-la vitae_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la vitę_n bibit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la christus_fw-la habitator_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o chricto_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la cius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tanto_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suę_n praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n heskin_n wise_a distinction_n see_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prospero_n out_o of_o augustine_n eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o saint_n hilary_n and_o euthymius_n hilarius_n be_v cite_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la que_fw-fr scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v fulke_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v read_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o learn_v foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v take_v and_o drunken_a bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thereby_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o first_o note_n this_o text_n be_v none_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o true_a blood_n &_o with_o the_o same_o do_v feed_v we_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n say_v not_o but_o heskin_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o note_n but_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o third_o note_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a receive_n he_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a &_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v about_o this_o word_n natural_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_o for_o otherwise_o m._n heskins_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o spiritual_a and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n &_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o he_o say_v we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o answer_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o before_o he_o say_v under_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o to_o take_v that_o absolute_o as_o m._n heskins_n do_v which_o of_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_v both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la etc_n etc_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o convenient_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n gain_v by_o this_o place_n forsooth_o that_o this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o a_o plain_a speech_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_n well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v
thumb_n their_o miracle_n shall_v be_v more_o credit_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o cake_n rather_o than_o a_o tall_a man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n oh_o impudent_a ass_n but_o it_o prove_v well_o the_o real_a presence_n say_v m._n hes._n that_o auerrois_n a_o philosopher_n say_v i_o have_v walk_v over_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v diverse_a sect_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v none_o so_o foolish_a a_o sect_n be_v be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o devour_v with_o their_o tooth_n their_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v hereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n who_o they_o honour_v but_o herein_o m._n hes._n bewray_v either_o his_o falsehood_n or_o his_o ignorance_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o auerrois_n be_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spanish_a mahometist_n or_o rather_o atheist_n not_o past_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o say_n therefore_o prove_v nothing_o but_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n the_o popish_a idolatry_n do_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a turk_n and_o jew_n and_o whereas_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o well_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o defend_v not_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourirish_v by_o that_o food_n so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o rupertus_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ▪_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o more_o word_n or_o few_o and_o whereas_o rupertus_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o like_a speech_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v as_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o true_a end_n use_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o unlike_a because_o they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o so_o judge_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o rupertus_n will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o figure_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n for_o both_o we_o have_v show_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o trope_n where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o exclude_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o than_o when_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v sacramental_a speech_n and_o such_o like_a where_o no_o continuation_n of_o the_o figure_n follow_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n m._n heskins_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o note_v the_o enunciation_n of_o both_o scripture_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o say_v i_o be_o this_o vine_n or_o this_o vine_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o strong_a reason_n he_o say_v as_o signanter_n by_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o substance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o rupertus_n reason_n be_v that_z the_o word_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc_n etc_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a but_o contrariwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a and_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o conference_n that_o rupertus_n make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n in_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n heskins_n bill_n but_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o author_n who_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o weigh_v but_o i_o esteem_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o late_a prop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n foresay_a word_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o by_o alexander_n and_o justinus_n hesk._n justine_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o second_o apology_n in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n fulk_n which_o he_o make_v worse_o by_o falsify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 27._o according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a copy_n i_o will_v now_o rehearse_v the_o same_o after_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o afterward_o show_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v assent_v they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n with_o we_o do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o may_v take_v part_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o present_a and_o this_o food_n which_o be_v call_v thanks_n give_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o take_v part_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o a_o common_a cup_n but_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n be_v consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o do_v so_o command_v they_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thank_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o give_v first_o to_o they_o alone_o m._n heskins_n have_v falsify_v this_o author_n in_o his_o translation_n first_o where_o he_o turn_v be_v qui_fw-fr pręest_n the_o priest_n as_o though_o there_o be_v mass_n priest_n in_o that_o time_n second_o quae_fw-la docentur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o as_o though_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o surmise_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o but_o more_o notable_o where_o he_o translate_v these_o word_n sie_z verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la oration_n consecratum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_fw-la alimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la
god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o that_o four_o book_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la iustè_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la alterius_fw-la patris_fw-la existens_fw-la huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundiòm_fw-la nos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la fuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confisebatur_fw-la &_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la svi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la how_o do_v our_o lord_n just_o if_o be_v son_n of_o another_o father_n take_v bread_n which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v ▪_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o another_o god_n the_o second_o heresy_n he_o impugn_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v unto_o immortality_n which_o nourish_v m._n heskin_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o say_v it_o do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n do_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n corporal_o or_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n as_o of_o the_o concoction_n and_o digestion_n thereof_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o mean_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o for_o lib._n 5._o he_o have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la when_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v mix_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o here_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o increase_v etc_n etc_n but_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o nourish_v but_o spiritual_o &_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o impugn_v of_o both_o the_o heresy_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o heresy_n more_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la consonans_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n rursus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la offerimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la quę_n sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la congruenter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la euchaeristiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o our_o sentence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o eucharist_n again_o do_v confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o agreeable_o set_v forth_o the_o communication_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o so_o our_o body_n also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o place_n be_v transubstantiation_n overthrow_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o carnal_a presence_n when_o he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o thanks_n give_v etc_n etc_n that_o melancton_n defend_v the_o popish_a presence_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o oecolampadius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o especial_o see_v as_o m._n heskin_n before_o confess_v that_o melancthon_n himself_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n now_o come_v we_o to_o tertullian_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o a_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la professus_fw-la itaque_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o other_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n here_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n caeterum_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n or_o if_o therefore_o he_o feign_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o we_o it_o will_v have_v make_v for_o martions_n vanity_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v the_o alteration_n falsification_n and_o truncation_n of_o tertullia_n word_n which_o master_n heskins_n use_v be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o book_n partly_o and_o it_o weary_v i_o to_o note_v these_o fault_n so_o often_o as_o he_o commit_v they_o but_o here_o he_o turn_v these_o word_n figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o clean_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o tertullian_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o martion_n agree_v with_o valentinus_n against_o who_o irenęus_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n first_o he_o say_v christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o 〈…〉_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
for_o both_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o one_o administration_n and_o both_o be_v appoint_v forerunner_n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o true_o it_o helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v if_o with_o diligent_a study_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a not_o a_o contentious_a mind_n you_o will_v consider_v the_o do_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o else_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n more_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o what_o thing_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v figure_n hesk._n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o shameless_a lie_n fulke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v manna_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o worthy_o but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o iren._n ep._n 62._o quaeriaâ—_n i_o etc_n etc_n thou_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o now_o rain_v it_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o rain_v and_o daily_o rain_v from_o heaven_n manna_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o bodily_a manna_n true_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o perfect_v be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o how_o much_o better_o be_v these_o thing_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v that_o manna_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v dead_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manna_n that_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o that_o be_v witty_a and_o search_a be_v from_o heaven_n and_o dew_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o sweeten_v their_o jaw_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n quanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la superioribus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v these_o than_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v which_o howesoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v worse_o exclaim_v against_o falsify_v of_o the_o doctor_n than_o master_n heskin_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a food_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o it_o &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n heskins_n belly_n he_o that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v no_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o that_o god_o give_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a we_o affirm_v and_o to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o substance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o we_o so_o in_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o master_n heskins_n do_v next_o allege_v do_v very_o well_o show_v oriente_fw-it autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o more_o bright_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shine_v forth_o those_o inferior_a thing_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v and_o those_o perfect_a shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o often_o must_v we_o charge_v he_o again_o with_o a_o impudent_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o detest_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o manna_n that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o compass_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bodily_a manna_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_o which_o seal_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n i_o marvel_v master_n heskins_n allege_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o his_o bare_a figure_n although_o they_o be_v flat_a against_o it_o in_o deed_n manna_n &_o aquaquae_fw-la fluxit_fw-la de_fw-la petra_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la mundi_fw-la lege_fw-la parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la elementorum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la creata_fw-la habentia_fw-la in_o se_fw-la figuram_fw-la futuri_fw-la mysterij_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la nos_fw-la summus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la manna_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n these_o he_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o out_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n create_v for_o a_o time_n have_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v do_v differ_v for_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o strength_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n call_v our_o sacrament_n a_o mystery_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n be_v far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o m._n heskin_n will_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o figurative_a bread_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o flesh_n present_a to_o the_o father_n in_o manna_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o use_v the_o term_n figure_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n and_o shadow_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n oppose_v manna_n against_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o outward_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o consider_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o m._n heskins_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o second_o book_n 36._o chapter_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o same_o
bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v daily_a which_o he_o give_v always_o it_o be_v in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v this_o bread_n come_v unto_o this_o bread_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o estrange_v thyself_o from_o he_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v life_n can_v not_o die_v for_o how_o do_v he_o die_v â–ª_o who_o meat_n be_v life_n how_o shall_v he_o fail_v which_o have_v that_o vital_a substance_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o be_v bread_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o drink_n for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v for_o he_o be_v light_a come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n come_v you_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v for_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n you_o ask_v who_o this_o may_v be_v hear_v you_o himself_o say_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o you_o have_v see_v he_o and_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o you_o be_v dead_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n sufficient_o expound_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o m._n heskins_n note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n be_v so_o our_o true_a meat_n and_o drink_v as_o he_o be_v bread_n as_o he_o be_v a_o well_o as_o he_o be_v light_a as_o he_o be_v liberty_n as_o he_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o where_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o mean_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v life_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n this_o meat_n this_o flesh_n of_o god_n which_o with_o s._n ambrose_n be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o this_o place_n show_v none_o for_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a meat_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n declare_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o chrysostom_n it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v fulke_n that_o manna_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v it_o we_o deny_v cyprian_n be_v cite_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n in_o servant_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n huius_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o this_o bread_n mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o rain_v in_o the_o desert_n so_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o meat_n fail_v m._n heskins_n say_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o then_o as_o manifest_v as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o any_o holy_a bread_n thereof_o but_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n sed_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n every_o one_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o show_v the_o ministry_n of_o love_n mutual_o do_v communicate_v in_o charity_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o cup_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o flow_v and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o proclaimer_n deny_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n receive_v but_o spiritual_o only_a or_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o same_o writer_n faith_n immediate_o before_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o eat_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n avoid_v this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o how_o like_v he_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o with_o papist_n either_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v neither_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o to_o avoid_v our_o gloze_n of_o spirituality_n he_o flee_v back_o to_o the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o 15._o joan._n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o yet_o mangle_v and_o geld_v lest_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o his_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o say_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n which_o from_o thence_o receive_v life_n into_o we_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o do_v he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n cyrillus_n reason_v against_o a_o arrian_n which_o abuse_v this_o text_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o cyril_n deny_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n but_o also_o corporal_o that_o be_v to_o his_o body_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o text_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o namely_o the_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v we_o his_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n that_o even_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v ingraft_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o master_n heskin_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o august_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o
but_o lover_n true_o do_v show_v this_o desire_n in_o money_n garment_n possession_n no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o have_v show_v both_o his_o care_n and_o his_o vehement_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o be_v more_o unperfect_a that_o blood_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o idolâ—_n he_o himself_o will_v accept_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o idol_n which_o also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o here_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o much_o more_o wonderful_a and_o magnifical_a sacrifice_n both_o when_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o brute_n beast_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o m._n hesk._n have_v disjoin_v this_o place_n to_o make_v show_n of_o variety_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v not_o a_o little_a rail_v against_o bless_a cranmer_n for_o abuse_v s._n paul_n word_n because_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o blood_n &_o that_o corpora_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o abide_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n buâ—_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n chrysostom_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n because_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o that_o christ_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o altar_n with_o his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a m._n hesk._n will_v not_o dip_v his_o holiwater_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o shake_v it_o over_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o whole_a speech_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o continue_a trope_n and_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o m._n have_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n first_o not_o of_o propitiation_n &_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n second_o unproper_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o upon_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o we_o do_v always_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o ser._n the_o eucharist_n in_o enconija_n reputate_v salutaren_a etc_n etc_n esteem_v that_o wholesome_a blood_n to_o flow_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o unpolluted_a side_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o lipâ—_n as_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n be_v not_o and_o these_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n without_o all_o figure_n because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n oh_o blockish_a reason_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n but_o borrow_v it_o of_o some_o note_n book_n for_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o clean_o overthrow_v both_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o receive_v &_o m._n hesk._n two_o doughty_a reason_n num_fw-la vides_fw-la panem_fw-la num_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la â–ª_o noâ—â—_n ficut_fw-la reliqui_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la absit_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la cogite_n quenaedâ—oâ—â—_n enim_fw-la si_fw-la cera_fw-la igni_fw-la adhibita_fw-la illi_fw-la assimulatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la substantia_fw-la vemanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la puâ—a_fw-la mysteria_fw-la consumi_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la prope_a quod_fw-la &_o accedentes_fw-la ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la seraphim_n forcipe_fw-la ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la scilices_fw-la esaias_n vidit_fw-la what_o accipere_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o see_v bread_n or_o wine_n do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n like_o other_o meal_n god_n forbid_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o think_v foâ—_n as_o wax_v if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o none_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v nothing_o overflow_v so_o here_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o that_o come_v to_o it_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o fire_n which_o esaie_n see_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n of_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v not_o allow_v any_o figure_n in_o this_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o angel_n hand_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n allow_v none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o place_n &_o more_o plain_o follow_v the_o former_a place_n which_o m._n hesk._n cite_v before_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la inducis_fw-la sacrificiâ—on_fw-la formidandâ—â—_n &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamis_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la câ—lum_fw-la evotemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadâ—uer_fw-la inquit_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ—_n propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la oftendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la acâ—edit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a institiae_fw-la intueri_fw-la mentisqué_fw-fr oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilaerum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la gracculorum_fw-la hec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o fearful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o that_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o call_v they_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n &_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n these_o word_n may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o homily_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o earth_n the_o other_o place_n he_o sow_v together_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o piece_n out_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr prodition_n judae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la pet._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o be_v answer_v at_o large_a before_o in_o several_a place_n namely_o in_o order_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 17._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 49._o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o prima_fw-la oration_n praepar_fw-la etc_n etc_n deserve_v none_o answer_v be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o erasmus_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o affection_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierome_n hesk._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o upon_o this_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v fulke_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la participatio_fw-la why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o participation_n because_o he_o will_v signify_v somewhat_o
tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n heskin_n will_v most_o absurd_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o their_o mass_n have_v all_o those_o scripture_n against_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o furthermore_o m._n heskins_n find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n use_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n ep._n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la i_o do_v abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v help_v how_o faithful_a a_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n master_n heskins_n be_v to_o be_v count_v this_o place_n among_o a_o great_a number_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o text_n out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n or_o relation_n ambrose_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n about_o deliver_v of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n valentinianes_n request_n write_v thus_o sequenti_fw-la die_v erat_fw-la autem_fw-la dominica_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la symbolum_n aliquibus_fw-la competentibus_fw-la in_o baptisterijs_fw-la tradebam_fw-la basilicae_fw-la illic_fw-la nunciatum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la comperto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la portianam_fw-la basilicam_fw-la de_fw-la palatio_fw-la decanos_fw-la misissent_fw-la &_o vela_fw-la suspenderent_fw-la populi_fw-la partem_fw-la eo_fw-la pergere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la dum_fw-la offero_fw-la raptum_fw-la cognovi_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la castulum_fw-la quendam_fw-la quem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la arriani_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la ostenderant_fw-la transeuntes_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la flere_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la oblatione_fw-la deum_fw-la coepi_fw-la ut_fw-la subveniret_fw-la ne_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieret_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la meus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la impijs_fw-la effunderetur_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la missis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la eripui_fw-la iniuria_fw-la virum_fw-la the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n when_o the_o learner_n of_o catechism_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v and_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o they_o i_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n certain_a that_o desire_a baptism_n in_o the_o baptise_v place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v officer_n from_o the_o palace_n unto_o the_o church_n call_v portiana_n &_o hang_v up_o clothes_n for_o the_o emperor_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v thither_o i_o for_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o my_o office_n i_o begin_v to_o let_v it_o go_v while_o i_o offer_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o one_o castulus_n be_v take_v by_o force_n who_o the_o arrian_n say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v they_o find_v as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n i_o begin_v to_o weep_v most_o bitter_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o very_a oblation_n that_o he_o will_v help_v that_o no_o man_n blood_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o my_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o for_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o what_o need_v many_o word_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n i_o know_v m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o translate_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o let_v go_v the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v enter_v upon_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la do_v follow_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v mass_n be_v never_o name_v in_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o his_o or_o their_o authentical_a write_n i_o can_v not_o of_o the_o only_a colour_n and_o conjecture_v of_o oblation_n follow_v be_v resolve_v that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n for_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la for_o the_o communion_n begin_v near_o about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o use_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o use_v that_o phrase_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o missum_fw-la or_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celibrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n whereas_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o say_v mass_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v mass_n again_o if_o the_o only_a conjecture_n of_o offero_fw-la and_o oblatione_fw-la follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v missa_fw-la to_o signify_v mass_n m._n heskin_n may_v by_o the_o like_o colour_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n follow_v translate_v missis_fw-la presbytery_n &_o diaconibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n with_o mass_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o injury_n but_o to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v here_o use_v for_o mass_n yet_o be_v this_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n limitation_n &_o no_o popish_a mass_n but_o a_o christian_a communion_n although_o some_o abuse_n perhaps_o be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o thelesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o counterfeit_v long_o after_o their_o time_n to_o get_v credit_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o name_n i_o will_v loose_v no_o time_n in_o confute_v they_o and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n say_v the_o proclaimer_n reject_v they_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n such_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v at_o large_a as_o in_o public_a write_n be_v thorough_o know_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v among_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o will_v i_o add_v this_o one_o disproof_n or_o two_o of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v first_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o such_o write_n find_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n second_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o very_a barbarous_a phrase_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o false_a latin_a that_o be_v in_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o counterfeit_n see_v there_o be_v no_o unlearned_a woman_n in_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n but_o speak_v better_a latin_n they_o these_o man_n feign_v those_o learned_a bishop_n to_o have_v write_v in_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v alexander_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o therein_o will_v use_v neither_o bare_a word_n nor_o faint_a likelihood_n in_o deed_n for_o likelihood_n he_o use_v none_o either_o faint_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o steed_n of_o authority_n whereof_o he_o boast_v he_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o very_o bare_a word_n he_o only_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n not_o name_v so_o much_o as_o in_o what_o part_n or_o action_n thereof_o this_o matter_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o counsel_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a book_n as_o large_a as_o m._n hesk._n three_o book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sure_o although_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o search_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o this_o alexander_n once_o name_v in_o that_o counsel_n in_o deed_n i_o find_v long_o since_o dionysius_n authority_n cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dionyscus_fw-la areopagisa_n bishop_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o perhaps_o deceive_v m._n hes._n or_o he_o that_o minister_v note_n of_o authority_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v short_a the_o assurance_n remain_v still_o unshake_a which_o the_o proclaimer_n make_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a writer_n until_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o mass_n itself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o common_o call_v mass_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thorough_o peece_v together_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o gregory_n have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o it_o and_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o telesphorus_n sixtus_n alexander_n felix_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o preparatory_a prayer_n of_o ambrose_n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o because_o
substantial_a part_n which_o be_v consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o into_o outward_a ceremony_n prayer_n gesture_n &_o manner_n institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n basil_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a substantial_a part_n &_o special_o in_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n stand_v which_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v add_v two_o handmaid_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o consecration_n intention_n and_o to_o oblation_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n so_o by_o his_o divinity_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o when_o it_o be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n but_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n peter_n mass_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o proclaimer_n confess_v though_o in_o scorn_n that_o some_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o no_o ancient_a writer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o this_o that_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o say_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v a_o nun_n which_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v a_o nun_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o be_v although_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o the_o assumption_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n massing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o be_v there_o none_o that_o affirm_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o reason_n s._n peter_n that_o sit_v 2d_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n at_o rome_n admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o all_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o scripture_n all_o though_o hierome_n and_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o say_v mass_n either_o there_o or_o else_o where_o or_o that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n his_o first_o witness_n be_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la par_fw-fr 8._o cap._n 14._o who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o this_o cause_n yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n cause_n celebratio_fw-la miss_n etc_n etc_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o mass_n s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v first_o of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v say_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v only_o three_o prayer_n say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a none_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n to_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o antiochia_n by_o those_o cyprian_n and_o cyrenians_n that_o flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephan_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o antiochian_n to_o be_v perfect_a christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n mass_n &_o some_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o liklyhod_n have_v s._n peter_n mass_n with_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v they_o to_o call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n which_o peeter_n no_o doubt_n minister_v pure_o aâ—ter_v christ_n institution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o impure_a mass_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n he_o bring_v in_o isidorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v before_o remigius_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o that_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n before_o he_o make_v remigius_n almost_o 200._o year_n elder_n they_o isidorus_n but_o isidorus_n affirm_v li._n 1_n de_fw-fr off._n ecc._n cap._n 15._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o prayer_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v appoint_v a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o his_o time_n much_o less_o now_o for_o gregory_n be_v make_v the_o institutor_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o isidorus_n next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v mass_n though_o no_o old_a writer_n faith_n it_o for_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v that_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o minister_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v in_o those_o chapter_n 11._o in_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v mention_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v but_o no_o syllable_n of_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n &_o when_o he_o say_v other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o authority_n of_o hugo_n hierom_n &_o augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o do_v dispose_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o all_o the_o popish_a filthiness_n be_v which_o m._n hesk._n will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n ordain_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v his_o blockish_a forwardness_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o aug._n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ep._n 118._o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v set_v forth_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o which_o by_o no_o diversity_n of_o manner_n be_v alter_v he_o speak_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n fast_v which_o m_o h._n wilful_o have_v corrupt_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o wrong_n point_v &_o falsify_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o conjunction_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n which_o aug._n speak_v but_o of_o that_o one_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v fast_v and_o not_o after_o supper_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quia_fw-la mulium_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la which_o m._n hes._n have_v corrupt_v thus_o whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v declare_v all_o that_o order_n of_o ministration_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
take_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n vary_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o fable_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o ceremonial_a part_n as_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v patch_v &_o peece_v together_o by_o many_o piece_n long_o since_o august_n time_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o several_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o word_n they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v in_o order_n at_o the_o church_n of_o that_o corinthian_n the_o like_a impudency_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o say_v of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la proecipit_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v afterward_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n it_o follow_v which_o m._n hesk._n have_v omit_v etiamsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v vary_v from_o that_o manner_n when_o august_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o that_o one_o order_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n before_o meat_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o crouch_v kneel_v &_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o colour_n of_o aug._n authority_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wish_v all_o such_o idle_a ceremony_n utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o next_o massmonger_n he_o make_v be_v s._n andrew_n out_o of_o who_o legend_n write_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n andrew_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o therein_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v too_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v in_o these_o day_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fabulous_a legend_n after_o s._n andrew_n come_v in_o s._n james_n with_o his_o mass_n say_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o print_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v allow_v &_o praise_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o print_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james._n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a inscription_n of_o that_o liturgy_n to_o s._n james_n i_o will_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v always_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarum_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o those_o liturgy_n against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o they_o as_o by_o examine_v these_o parcel_n which_o m._n heskins_n cite_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n have_v these_o word_n dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o right_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o night_n he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a undefiled_a innocent_a &_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n &_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n &_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o many_o and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v master_n heskins_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o consecration_n unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o only_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n historical_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o as_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v testify_v concern_v the_o term_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o both_o allow_v &_o use_v it_o although_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a &_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v our_o preach_n nor_o read_v our_o write_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a only_o because_o he_o say_v it_o another_o ridiculous_a cavil_v he_o have_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v such_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o immortal_a hand_n as_o this_o james_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o will_v confess_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n otherwise_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o water_n &_o so_o their_o own_o schoolman_n do_v confess_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o drink_v the_o hot_a wine_n of_o the_o east_n country_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v a_o ceremony_n include_v some_o mystery_n and_o at_o length_n with_o some_o it_o exclude_v the_o wine_n altogether_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o after_o all_o this_o sanctify_a blessing_n and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v sanctification_n blessing_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z much_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o therefore_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v say_v
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v therefore_o one_o priest_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n to_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o inuicem_fw-la expectant_a etc_n etc_n ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectandum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministretur_fw-la he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o all_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v only_o reprove_v their_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v also_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o communicate_v together_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o murius_n enim_fw-la oblatum_n tosius_fw-la populi_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la significantur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la paene_fw-la omnes_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la sumere_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v all_o signify_v in_o one_o bread_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n if_o all_o must_v than_o one_o ought_v not_o alone_o as_o for_o that_o bald_a shift_n he_o fly_v unto_o that_o all_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n communicate_v together_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o a_o beggar_n to_o use_v for_o so_o may_v the_o corinthian_n who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o they_o leave_v out_o and_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n with_o full_a sail_n in_o rail_a sea_n inveigh_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o falsify_v &_o wrong_a translate_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o do_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o say_n in_o few_o word_n and_o that_o true_o though_o he_o name_v neither_o mass_n nor_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o say_v of_o leo_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v either_o for_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o final_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o return_v to_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o urge_v which_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o this_o he_o defend_v that_o by_o the_o mass_n book_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n but_o one_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n rehearse_v diverse_a exhortation_n to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n &_o body_n all_o which_o say_n import_v a_o number_n present_a &_o the_o last_o a_o number_n receive_v whereas_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v never_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n present_v many_o time_n but_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o mass_n &_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o understand_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o turn_v about_o master_n hesk._n trifle_v upon_o the_o former_a prayer_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o last_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o communion_n in_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o receive_n and_o therfore-belike_a that_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o one_o of_o prayer_n the_o other_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o for_o all_o receiver_n of_o all_o place_n and_o time_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o brethren_n &_o sisterne_n who_o the_o priest_n first_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n suppose_v the_o priest_n pray_v with_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n shall_v not_o you_o as_o very_o because_o christ_n institute_v a_o communion_n of_o many_o participantes_fw-la in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o one_o priest_n breakfast_n in_o a_o corner_n by_o himself_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la to_o all_o which_o do_v receive_v and_o quae_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v receive_v do_v prove_v a_o number_n of_o receiver_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v at_o thaâ—_z time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n charge_v the_o proclaimer_n for_o add_v the_o word_n consecration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mass_n book_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n omit_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n have_v some_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n master_n heskins_n say_v as_o odious_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o he_o fain_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v god_n be_v thank_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o prove_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o disprove_v all_o error_n but_o if_o either_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o own_o dung_n in_o their_o own_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 9_o fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o faithful_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o man_n that_o disquiet_v the_o church_n here_o he_o do_v most_o impudent_o charge_v the_o proclaimer_n with_o falsification_n which_o he_o himself_o commit_v allege_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n dirty_a decree_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o christian_a man_n that_o in_o the_o solemn_a service_n come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v not_o in_o prayer_n until_o mass_n be_v all_o do_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o such_o as_o move_v disquietness_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o sincere_o the_o bishop_n have_v deal_v &_o how_o false_o hesk._n belly_n he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o tarry_v not_o out_o the_o prayer_n &_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o participation_n aught_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o causer_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v my_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a let_v he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n he_o shall_v find_v two_o translation_n of_o this_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o one_o but_o hesk._n neither_o of_o both_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o any_o of_o they_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o how_o honest_o in_o so_o do_v &_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n for_o follow_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o
sacrificare_fw-la locis_fw-la probentur_fw-la ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la authoritas_fw-la legis_fw-la divinę_n vide_fw-la ne_fw-la offeras_fw-la holocausta_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la elegeris_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la testes_fw-la ut_fw-la praefixum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la sic_fw-la majoris_fw-la testimonij_fw-la incrementatione_fw-la indiget_fw-la in_o solennioribus_fw-la quip_n diebus_fw-la aut_fw-la septem_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la oculi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la induti_fw-la vestimentis_fw-la in_o front_n &_o a_o tergo_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la è_fw-la regione_fw-la dextra_fw-la laeuáque_fw-la contrito_fw-la cord_n &_o humiliato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la prono_fw-la stint_v vultu_fw-la custodientes_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la malevolis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o consension_n eius_fw-la praebeant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la peracta_fw-la aven_n consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statueruns_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenes_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o but_o let_v they_o take_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n perfect_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n say_v take_v heed_n thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v let_v a_o bishop_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n have_v witness_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v &_o more_o than_o another_o priest_n for_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a honour_n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o great_a testimony_n for_o in_o more_o solemn_a day_n let_v he_o have_v with_o he_o either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a vestiment_n let_v they_o stand_v before_o and_o behind_o he_o &_o the_o priest_n over_o against_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o contrite_a heart_n &_o humble_a spirit_n &_o sober_a countenance_n preserve_v he_o from_o malicious_a man_n &_o let_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o communicate_v which_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o m._n hesk._n mangle_v and_o falsify_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o bishop_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n let_v he_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n have_v either_o seven_o or_o five_o or_o three_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n &_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n first_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o no_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v alone_o but_o must_v take_v witness_n with_o he_o second_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o than_o another_o priest_n at_o all_o time_n three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n so_o as_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n but_o only_o on_o solemn_a day_n four_o he_o leave_v out_o how_o the_o deacon_n &_o other_o minister_n shall_v stand_v before_o and_o behind_o the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o popish_a altar_n for_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o popish_a priest_n except_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o window_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n final_o whereas_o omnes_fw-la may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o present_a he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a private_a mass_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o forty_o priest_n &_o clerk_n as_o there_o be_v often_o so_o many_o at_o mass_n &_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o &_o more_o as_o at_o a_o synod_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o banish_v that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n he_o cite_v the_o can._n 9_o apost_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o any_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v a_o cause_n that_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o if_o he_o show_v none_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n give_v suspicion_n of_o he_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o offer_v it_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o private_a mass_n in_o never_o the_o better_a case_n for_o here_o be_v still_o a_o number_n necessary_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o m._n hesk._n say_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v three_o attendant_n upon_o he_o or_o such_o small_a number_n they_o may_v all_o have_v cause_n to_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o like_v to_o come_v in_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v once_o in_o 20._o year_n for_o where_o find_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v but_o three_o with_o he_o the_o decree_n before_o cite_v require_v three_o deacon_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o subdeacons_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v great_a store_n &_o diverse_a function_n as_o acolyte_n exerciste_n reader_n dorekeeper_n etc_n etc_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v abstain_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o decree_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v alone_o and_o both_o it_o &_o the_o canon_n command_v all_o christian_n &_o especial_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n alone_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v naught_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o answer_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n &_o overthrow_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n challenge_v m._n hesk._n say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o chrysost._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o that_o the_o proclaimer_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v this_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n m._n hesk._n that_o the_o proclaimer_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o to_o play_v with_o your_o reader_n nose_n so_o impudent_o which_o can_v smell_v out_o your_o falsehood_n when_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n mass_n which_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n be_v dead_a as_z appeareth_z plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicolas_n &_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o unlearned_a as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o have_v wit_n to_o find_v out_o &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o your_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o all_o their_o shame_n that_o use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n as_o authentical_a &_o right_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n the_o issue_n that_o you_o join_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o naught_o nor_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o catholic_a writer_n be_v try_v already_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v by_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n against_o harding_n &_o by_o answer_n to_o your_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a evidence_n utter_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n alone_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o private_a mass_n which_o sole_a receive_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v yet_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n approve_v not_o a_o usual_a &_o daily_a contempt_n of_o christ_n holy_a institution_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v ▪_o without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n hesk._n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v say_v m._n hesk._n the_o mass_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n fulke_n that_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o any_o other_o man_n godly_a dispose_v sick_a or_o whole_a may_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n alone_o &_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o
a_o gentlewoman_n call_v caesaria_n patritia_fw-la which_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n say_v thus_o communicare_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n &_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o very_o profitable_a as_o he_o say_v manifest_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o often_o participation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o way_n to_o live_v wherefore_o we_o communicate_v four_o time_n in_o every_o week_n on_o sunday_n and_o wednesday_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o there_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o declare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n for_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n do_v receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v worthy_o to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n &_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o any_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o sole_a receive_n if_o private_a man_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n for_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o together_o but_o concern_v the_o hermit_n that_o dwell_v in_o den_n &_o cave_n alone_o he_o say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o company_n and_o thereupon_o insult_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o say_v the_o indian_n arabian_n armenian _n grecian_n etc_n etc_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o hermit_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v fain_a to_o fasifie_v the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o translate_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v alone_o the_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a which_o he_o turn_v false_o they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o alone_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o they_o have_v meeting_n at_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o m._n heskins_n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v note_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o part_n where_o some_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o repeat_v of_o they_o here_o only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o s._n basil_n work_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o much_o late_a time_n next_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o marvel_v why_o m._n hes._n add_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n at_o rome_n &_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o as_o a_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n belike_o m._n hes._n will_v have_v the_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o what_o say_v hier._n add_v jovin_n apoll._n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n ay_o i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v neither_o reprehend_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o same_o day_n after_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v communicate_v and_o as_o persuis_n say_v purge_v the_o night_n with_o water_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o in_o the_o public_a place_n a_o other_o in_o the_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o home_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a darkness_n be_v bright_a with_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v in_o their_o house_n sometime_o namely_o after_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o church_n but_o this_o custom_n do_v hierom_n severe_o reprove_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o communicate_v but_o when_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o master_n hesk._n bring_v in_o a_o unlawful_a custom_n to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o although_o this_o custom_n be_v good_a for_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o sole_a receive_n nor_o reservation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o because_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc_n etc_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o rehearsal_n marry_a man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o further_o to_o prescribe_v time_n etc_n etc_n it_o may_v be_v popish_a divinity_n but_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o let_v he_o take_v think_v for_o his_o unmarried_a priest_n but_o chrysostom_n he_o think_v say_v much_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephe._n hom._n 3._o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la frustra_fw-la stamus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v partake_v with_o us._n by_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n with_o the_o priest_n ▪_o but_o this_o evidence_n be_v false_a master_n heskin_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o always_o do_v communicate_v although_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o mass_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o of_o oblation_n the_o other_o of_o receive_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o receive_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o oblation_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v back_o again_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o prove_v can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a namely_o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o daily_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o turn_v it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a for_o make_v
no_o wicked_a man_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o four_o place_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v one_o count_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v your_o own_o self_n not_o as_o we_o do_v nowâ—_n come_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n then_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v as_o full_a of_o compunction_n prepare_v to_o purge_v out_o our_o vice_n but_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o the_o solemnity_n when_o all_o man_n be_v present_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o command_v but_o he_o know_v one_o time_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o communication_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o will_v never_o communicate_v at_o a_o sensible_a table_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n and_o do_v abound_v with_o humour_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o touch_v this_o table_n be_v entangle_v with_o noisome_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o fever_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o noisome_a lust_n i_o speak_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o money_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o wrath_n and_o plain_o all_o lust_n that_o be_v naught_o all_o which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v must_v avoid_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_o dispose_v nor_o miserable_o to_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o solemnity_n sake_n to_o come_v neither_o again_o be_v penitent_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v hinder_v because_o there_o be_v no_o solemnity_n for_o solemnity_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o good_a work_n pureness_n of_o soul_n certainty_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o may_v always_o celebrate_v a_o solemnity_n and_o always_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v it_o follow_v immediate_o non_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la probetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la publicum_fw-la faciens_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la testae_fw-la argutum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o a_o other_o but_o each_o man_n of_o himself_o make_v the_o judgement_n not_o public_a and_o the_o accusation_n without_o witness_n master_n heskins_n allege_v the_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o these_o last_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskins_n compt_v for_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o note_v further_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v often_o show_v before_o yet_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o his_o hom._n oporteâ—_n haereses_fw-la etc_n etc_n deinde_fw-la ubi_fw-la multum_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o he_o have_v dispute_v much_o of_o those_o which_o unworthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o have_v greâ—uously_o rebuke_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v slay_v christ_n if_o they_o receive_v his_o blood_n and_o body_n without_o examination_n &_o rash_o he_o turn_v again_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n will_v needs_o gather_v both_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o wicked_a receiver_n but_o see_v chrysostom_n express_o name_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o namely_o when_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o our_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o only_a faith_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n mean_v either_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o he_o fantasy_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o a_o only_a faith_n as_o he_o slander_v we_o withal_o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v joan._n 6._o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o do_v right_o gather_v credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o tra._n 25._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o yet_o another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n m._n heskins_n heap_v upon_o we_o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o great_a sobriety_n of_o life_n those_o partaker_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v for_o what_o do_v they_o not_o they_o be_v purify_v every_o time_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v receive_v with_o tremble_a measure_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n with_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n with_o what_o face_n will_v thou_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o lip_n so_o impudent_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o stink_a mouth_n &_o do_v thou_o shameless_a man_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n with_o thy_o soul_n so_o stink_v of_o vice_n sure_o this_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o cruel_a reproach_n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o think_v not_o but_o as_o i_o conjecture_v thou_o have_v rather_o altogether_o to_o refrain_v from_o come_v then_o to_o come_v with_o foul_a hand_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o religious_a in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n thou_o come_v have_v thy_o soul_n defile_v with_o the_o mire_n of_o vice_n and_o dare_v thou_o touch_v it_o thou_o impudent_a man_n although_o a_o man_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v withhold_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o all_o vice_n let_v he_o return_v altogether_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n or_o lip_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v we_o have_v as_o though_o any_o man_n either_o by_o sight_n or_o feeling_n can_v discern_v christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o urge_v the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o foul_a mouth_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n when_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o foul_a soul_n like_a impudency_n be_v in_o the_o second_o note_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n which_o chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o their_o presumption_n that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n will_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o third_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o same_o author_n word_n soon_o after_o do_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o heaven_n dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la quispiam_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la ac_fw-la dixisset_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la istud_fw-la vel_fw-la istud_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mensa_fw-la mea_fw-la abstineat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la huius_fw-la gratia_fw-la omne_fw-la fecissetis_fw-la in_o coelot_n nos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o admirandi_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o recusamus_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectimus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o before_o peter_n also_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v neither_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n she_o have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o pre-eminence_n which_o many_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o more_o equity_n challenge_v as_o for_o the_o bequething_fw-mi of_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o testament_n we_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o other_o answer_n 24_o that_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequens_fw-la of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o prerogative_n of_o ancestry_n over_o other_o church_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n cause_n although_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o &_o upward_o because_o no_o ancient_a writer_n do_v testify_v it_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o great_a persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n who_o have_v likewise_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ._n 25_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o faithful_a people_n of_o any_o city_n have_v ever_o so_o notable_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o translation_n he_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v report_v or_o commend_v in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o they_o a_o unsufficient_a faith_n shall_v have_v be_v preach_v which_o need_v the_o justification_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o m.s._n say_v that_o cyprian_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o prophetical_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n present_a but_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n except_o m.s._n can_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v in_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n cornelius_n and_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o as_o notable_a and_o a_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o a_o other_o people_n then_o the_o roman_n read_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o thessalon_n capit_fw-la 1.1_o colossian_n cap._n 1._o 26_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o s._n hiero._n prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o saint_n paul_n praise_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n because_o none_o other_o people_n do_v so_o devout_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o protestant_n count_v for_o infidelity_n rather_o than_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a wrangler_n the_o word_n of_o hierom_n be_v these_o in_o prooem_n lib._n 2._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 3._o vultis_fw-la scire_fw-la o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la unam_fw-la quamque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la denotarit_fw-mi usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la cadem_fw-la vel_fw-la virtutum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la permanent_a vel_fw-la errorum_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la fides_fw-la vbi_fw-la alibi_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v &_o frequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la concurritur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la aliam_fw-la habeant_fw-la romani_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesie_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la devotio_fw-la in_o eye_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o simplicitas_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la rursum_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o superbię_n arguuntur_fw-la will_v you_o know_v o_o paula_n &_o eustochium_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v every_o province_n in_o their_o own_o property_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o step_n remain_v either_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o such_o concourse_n any_o where_o else_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n and_o frequency_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n where_o do_v amen_o so_o rebound_v like_a to_o heavenly_a thunder_n &_o the_o empty_a temple_n of_o idol_n so_o shake_v with_o it_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o in_o they_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n to_o believe_v likewise_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o too_o much_o facility_n &_o pride_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o hierome_n speak_v of_o no_o popish_a pilgrimage_n but_o of_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n second_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n namely_o devotion_n &_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v &_o not_o doctrine_n three_o that_o the_o roman_n retain_v aswell_o the_o vice_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o now_o they_o retain_v only_o the_o vice_n 27_o the_o papist_n live_v under_o a_o visible_a head_n but_o the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n the_o protestant_n under_o a_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o pope_n fit_v in_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dwell_v there_o before_o he_o and_o no_o good_a quality_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a shepherd_n m.s._n deny_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o most_o arrogant_o do_v usurp_v it_o howbeit_o proper_o m.s._n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o 28_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o refuse_v the_o same_o title_n as_o profane_v &_o proud_a which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n offer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o slanderous_a this_o be_v confess_v by_o m_o s._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v the_o council_n do_v err_v in_o offer_v the_o same_o or_o pope_n leo_n in_o refuse_v or_o the_o latter_a pope_n in_o use_v the_o same_o 29_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humble_a style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o m.s._n say_v but_o his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n for_o a_o formality_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o a_o hundred_o more_o blasphemous_a title_n beside_o tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n &_o such_o like_a example_n of_o profane_a pride_n as_o nero_n heliogabalus_n no_o dioclesian_n ever_o show_v the_o like_a 30_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o patriarch_n at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a canon_n 6._o do_v make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v common_o ambitious_a when_o persecution_n be_v stay_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n yet_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v other_o patriarch_n be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n &_o the_o imperial_a city_n council_n constantinop_n cap._n 2._o or_o after_o garanza_n cap._n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v erect_v patriarchal_a sea_n at_o aquileia_n &_o at_o senis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o antichristian_a authority_n buy_v of_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v he_o will_v have_v depose_v those_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o catholic_n in_o their_o place_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v spoil_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n 31_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v never_o any_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o the_o
justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
witness_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v so_o many_o schism_n have_v be_v about_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o the_o pagan_n pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o street_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v well_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n but_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_a religion_n this_o example_n hurt_v not_o they_o that_o lawful_o pull_v down_o &_o deface_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n before_o julian_n do_v so_o at_o anablatha_fw-mi epiph._n epi._n 34._o but_o julianus_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o paint_v image_n thereof_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o before_o their_o house_n hereof_o m._n saunder_n gather_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o from_o his_o own_o time_n in_o paneade_n or_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o their_o house_n for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n eusebius_n testify_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o christ_n time_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o standard_n the_o eagle_n to_o be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v before_o their_o door_n declare_v they_o have_v not_o they_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o church_n which_o julian_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v they_o wood_n worshipper_n and_o idolater_n cyrillus_n in_o deed_n defend_v these_o sign_n of_o cross_n as_o better_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o virtue_n then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o set_v up_o of_o cross_n or_o any_o image_n in_o church_n &_o creep_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n julian_n the_o uncle_n of_o this_o apostata_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v just_o plague_v therefore_o eustachius_n the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o conventicle_n in_o private_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n keep_v open_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o same_o eustachius_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v ep._n con._n gangr_n vigilantius_n just_o reprove_v the_o christian_n for_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o hieronyme_n can_v not_o honest_o defend_v for_o all_o his_o quarrel_v to_o conclude_v chrysostom_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o barbarous_a soldier_n optatus_n of_o the_o like_a by_o the_o donatist_n victor_n by_o the_o arrian_n all_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o like_a example_n be_v act_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n against_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v execute_v against_o false_a religion_n by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o word_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la audini_fw-la etc_n etc_n moreover_o whereas_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o man_n do_v murmur_v against_o i_o because_o that_o when_o we_o go_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n that_o there_o i_o may_v make_v a_o gather_n with_o you_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o candle_n burn_v and_o have_v inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o come_v into_o prey_n i_o find_v there_o a_o vale_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a church_n stain_v and_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v council_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o that_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wrap_v some_o dead_a poor_a man_n in_o it_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o burial_n in_o it_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o murmur_v &_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v it_o it_o have_v be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o another_o veil_n and_o have_v change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o and_o send_v it_o short_o now_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o seek_v to_o send_v they_o a_o very_a good_a veil_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v one_o shall_v have_v be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o cypress_n but_o now_o i_o have_v send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v this_o vale_n which_o we_o have_v send_v by_o this_o bearer_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o here_o after_o no_o such_o veil_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v your_o honesty_n to_o have_v such_o carefulness_n to_o take_v away_o scrupulosity_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n which_o iâ—_z commit_v to_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v whether_o that_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n write_v this_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n because_o damascen_n that_o impudent_a corrupter_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o epistle_n he_o move_v such_o suspicion_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o let_v hierome_n himself_o testify_v the_o matter_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joan_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la pampathiam_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v not_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n have_v have_v his_o martyrdom_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n witness_v in_o deed_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n which_o live_v somewhat_o after_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o so_o far_o from_o any_o spice_n of_o adoration_n that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v upon_o the_o pavement_n which_o man_n do_v tread_v upon_o like_a as_o for_o ornament_v there_o be_v grave_v also_o in_o wood_n the_o image_n of_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v up_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o gainsay_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n another_o reason_n he_o have_v of_o those_o simple_a man_n authority_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o image_n and_o their_o murmur_a which_o be_v not_o for_o put_v down_o the_o image_n but_o for_o that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o another_o vail_n or_o curtain_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a opinion_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o write_v so_o confident_o thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n anablatha_n be_v and_o who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o say_a image_n be_v deface_v but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v note_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fourscore_o and_o more_o heresy_n where_o he_o note_v no_o
deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v
be_v worship_v with_o religious_a honour_n neither_o have_v the_o vileness_n of_o image_n defend_v they_o from_o be_v honour_v with_o god_n honour_n for_o the_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n unto_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v so_o vile_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o it_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n true_o say_v in_o lordship_n 113_o ducit_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o affectu_fw-la quodam_fw-la infirmo_fw-la rapit_fw-la infirma_fw-la corda_fw-la mortalium_fw-la formae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la et_fw-la membrorum_fw-la imitata_fw-la compago_fw-la for_o the_o similitude_n of_o shape_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a composition_n of_o limb_n do_v lead_v and_o with_o a_o certain_a weak_a and_o sick_a affection_n do_v ravish_v the_o weak_a heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la adorâ—â—_n vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuenâ—â—imulachrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exandiri_fw-la putet_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la for_o who_o do_v worship_n or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n which_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o hope_v that_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o which_o he_o desire_v examine_v your_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n by_o this_o say_v of_o augustine_n master_n saunder_n and_o either_o say_v he_o speak_v untrue_o or_o confess_v that_o your_o image-dou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n but_o augustine_n proceed_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v dead_a stock_n without_o sense_n plus_fw-fr valent_fw-la simulachra_fw-la ad_fw-la curnandam_fw-la infelicenâ—_n anâ—mam_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o habent_fw-la quod_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la narâ—s_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigandam_fw-la qood_a non_fw-la loquentur_fw-la non_fw-la videbunt_fw-la non_fw-la audient_fw-la non_fw-la â—dorabunt_fw-la non_fw-la contrectabunt_fw-la non_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o or_o make_v crooked_a the_o unhappy_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n they_o have_v eye_n they_o have_v a_o nose_n they_o have_v hand_n and_o they_o have_v foot_n then_o to_o reform_v it_o or_o make_v it_o straight_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o smell_v they_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o shall_v not_o walk_v go_v your_o way_n now_o m._n saunder_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o image_n shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o form_n which_o be_v less_o than_o a_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o manufacture_n saunder_n the_o x._o or_o ix_o chap._n master_n jewel_n juggle_n be_v detect_v concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o invention_n of_o image_n and_o special_o his_o manifest_a corrupt_v of_o eusebius_n in_o that_o argument_n also_o a_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o image_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v see_v of_o eusebius_n m._n jewel_n falsify_v eusebius_n by_o leave_v out_o add_v to_o false_a laâ—â—ing_n &_o false_a english_n the_o virginity_n of_o nunner_n the_o chair_n of_o s._n james_n have_v in_o reverence_n in_o the_o premitive_a church_n the_o piece_n of_o christ_n image_n which_o julianus_n the_o runagate_n break_v be_v preserve_v of_o the_o christian_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n past_a fulk_n although_o god_n command_v the_o two_o cherube_n to_o be_v make_v and_o let_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v there_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v a_o maker_n of_o image_n long_o before_o and_o because_o you_o trifle_v m._n saunder_n with_o your_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n tell_v m._n jewel_n they_o be_v idolâ—â—_n or_o wanton_a picture_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o s._n athanatius_n do_v speak_v when_o they_o say_v the_o invention_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n may_v it_o please_v your_o learned_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marry_o who_o you_o call_v your_o lady_n say_v vnde_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrisicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la how_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n also_o a_o devilish_a purpose_n prÄ™textu_fw-ge enim_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la semper_fw-la subient_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la stanias_fw-la humanas_fw-la imaginis_fw-la pre_fw-la se_fw-la ferentei_fw-la per_fw-la artium_fw-la varietatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la mortus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verò_fw-la imagine_v quae_fw-la nunque_fw-la uâ—xerunâ—_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortuae_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nunque_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la adorandas_fw-la introducunt_fw-la cont._n collyridianos_fw-la h._n 79._o for_o the_o devil_n always_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o righteousness_n deifi_a the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v express_v by_o variety_n of_o art_n image_n represent_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o they_o true_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v worship_v image_n which_o never_o live_v for_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a which_o never_o live_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n shall_v be_v add_v in_o place_n convenient_a but_o where_o as_o you_o cavil_v that_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o we_o will_v not_o call_v a_o idol_n you_o show_v your_o frowardness_n rather_o then_o defend_v your_o distinction_n for_o although_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v true_o a_o image_n yet_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o image_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o of_o godly_a writer_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o king_n which_o through_o cruelty_n of_o king_n come_v to_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o tyrant_n so_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o missa_fw-la the_o communion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v now_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o for_o the_o image_n which_o christ_n send_v to_o augarus_n or_o algarus_fw-la and_o the_o veronica_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o image_n make_v by_o nicodemus_n s._n luke_n and_o show_v by_o silvester_n to_o constantinus_n testify_v by_o damascen_n the_o counterfeit_a athanatius_n theodorus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a nicephorus_n and_o metaphrastes_n they_o be_v good_a stuff_n for_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o as_o m._n sanders_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o because_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v forge_v fable_n so_o i_o will_v let_v they_o pass_v also_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a image_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o on_o high_a before_o her_o door_n on_o a_o pillar_n with_o a_o herb_n that_o grow_v under_o it_o which_o when_o it_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o heal_v all_o disease_n this_o m._n jewel_n will_v not_o call_v a_o fable_n say_v he_o but_o he_o himself_o add_v fable_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o eusebius_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v unlike_a that_o a_o poor_a woman_n which_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v have_v waste_v all_o her_o good_n upon_o physician_n mark._n 5._o can_v be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o costly_a image_n of_o brass_n upon_o a_o pillar_n second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a she_o will_v have_v set_v up_o her_o own_o image_n three_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o theophylact_v which_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n second_o he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n see_v this_o image_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o paul_n but_o now_o to_o
make_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n have_v forbid_a image_n to_o be_v make_v &_o honour_v in_o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o command_v such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v and_o worship_v to_o be_v break_v master_n jewel_n dare_v execute_v his_o prince_n commandment_n and_o master_n saunder_n show_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o compare_v a_o thing_n permit_v with_o a_o thing_n forbid_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v civil_a with_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o wise_a reason_n of_o one_o man_n not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n but_o yet_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v have_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n concern_v image_n 1_o christ_n be_v as_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o image_n as_o any_o noble_a man._n to_o this_o master_n jewel_n must_v answer_v this_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar._n a_o witty_a conclusion_n christ_n refuse_v a_o vain_a heathenish_a honour_n &_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o julius_n caesar_n nay_o master_n saunder_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o julius_n cęsar_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v match_v together_o the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o other_o a_o damn_a spirit_n 2_o christ_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o love_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o end_n be_v good_a make_v the_o act_n of_o set_v up_o the_o image_n good_a master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o set_v up_o such_o remembrance_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o say_v because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o good_a end_n make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v good_a the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o apostle_n be_v good_a because_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o witness_v joan._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o saunder_n 3_o item_n we_o adore_v christ_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o image_n to_o be_v unhonour_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o will_v say_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v to_o they_o which_o affirm_v they_o honour_v the_o angel_n for_o god_n sake_n i_o will_v you_o will_v honour_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o than_o shall_v you_o learn_v not_o to_o honour_v image_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o he_o abhor_v saunder_n 4_o item_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contumely_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o his_o image_n be_v break_v master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o break_v christ_n image_n yea_o such_o image_n as_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n 5_o item_n it_o be_v a_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o image_n saunder_n master_n jewel_n must_v say_v it_o be_v no_o contumely_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o image_n break_v but_o why_o must_v he_o say_v so_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n image_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a honour_n if_o you_o make_v the_o comparison_n to_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a tautology_n for_o you_o say_v the_o same_o immediate_o before_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v unfit_a between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o the_o one_o forbid_v the_o other_o allow_v between_o divine_a religious_a spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o civil_a worldly_a vain_a and_o transitory_a honour_n therefore_o though_o prince_n arm_n and_o image_n may_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o saunder_n the_o xii_o or_o xi_o chap._n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o image_n of_o honourable_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o that_o m._n jewel_n understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n what_o proportion_n be_v between_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n show_v that_o a_o creature_n without_o sense_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o virtue_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v now_o throw_v it_o down_o pope_n adrian_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 2._o allege_v for_o the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n that_o say_v of_o genesis_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o consist_v in_o free_a will_n and_o in_o call_v all_o creature_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n m._n jewel_n not_o understand_v how_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o that_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v and_o honour_v of_o image_n mock_v at_o all_o those_o father_n learning_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o may_v right_v well_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o flatter_a parasite_n who_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o that_o idolatrous_a empress_n irene_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o and_o absurd_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o master_n saunder_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o of_o those_o place_n think_v to_o wring_v out_o some_o fore_a matter_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o damascene_fw-la a_o worshipful_a doctor_n above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o master_n jewel_n and_o both_o their_o book_n well_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr ortho._n fit_a cap._n 17._o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o god_o make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n for_o who_o cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o worship_v one_o a_o other_o but_o because_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_o allege_v basil_n which_o faith_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pattern_n cyrillus_n likewise_o reason_v in_o cat._n 12._o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v honour_v how_o much_o more_o the_o reasonable_a image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o reverence_v of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n true_a image_n for_o god_n sake_n serve_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o honour_v of_o false_a image_n artificial_a which_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o honour_v in_o the_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o master_n jewel_n may_v well_o mock_v such_o a_o bald_a reason_n as_o have_v no_o good_a consequence_n in_o it_o man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n as_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o a_o stock_n which_o be_v a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o a_o curse_a man_n and_o have_v no_o true_a resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o what_o wit_n sense_n or_o shame_n have_v he_o that_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n but_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n even_o such_o there_o be_v between_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o block_n the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o it_o bear_v man_n shape_n &_o also_o his_o name_n say_v he_o but_o it_o bear_v it_o false_o say_v i_o for_o man_n shape_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o insensible_a shape_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o man_n and_o much_o less_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o continue_v this_o proportion_n he_o say_v among_o all_o man_n none_o
it_o may_v be_v no_o superstitious_a abuse_n next_o to_o this_o he_o cite_v chryostome_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la cruâ—is_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o cross_n itself_o whereon_o christe_o die_v but_o also_o the_o sign_n and_o shape_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o again_o he_o cite_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n either_o the_o same_o or_o such_o a_o other_o hom._n the_o adoratione_fw-la crucis_fw-la but_o in_o all_o chrisostomes_n work_n there_o be_v no_o book_n oration_n homily_n sermon_n or_o treatise_n of_o any_o such_o title_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n two_o homily_n the_o cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la and_o a_o three_o the_o cruse_n dominica_fw-la but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v eius_fw-la figuram_fw-la &_o effigiem_fw-la coledam_fw-la adorandamque_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n to_o such_o purpose_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o this_o be_v some_o blind_a forgery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chryostome_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o his_o authentical_a write_n but_o chryostome_n in_o deed_n call_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v and_o whereof_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o piece_n enclose_v it_o in_o gold_n hang_v it_o about_o their_o neck_n etc_n etc_n lignum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la the_o wood_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o so_o much_o use_v and_o esteem_v simbolum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o death_n in_o demost_a ad_fw-la gent._n quod_fw-la chr._n sit_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o law_n if_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o divinity_n he_o cite_v cod._n iust._n tit_n 11._o tom_n l._n vnica_fw-la but_o it_o be_v cod._n iust._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 8._o le_fw-fr nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n make_v a_o law_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la diligens_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la superni_fw-la numinda_fw-la religionem_fw-la tueri_fw-la signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la christi_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o marmoribus_fw-la humi_fw-la positis_fw-la insculpere_fw-la vel_fw-la pingere_fw-la sed_fw-la quocunque_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la granissima_fw-la paena_fw-la mulctandis_fw-la â–ª_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostris_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la specialiter_fw-la imperamus_fw-la where_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o special_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o flint_n or_o marble_n stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o whersover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v take_v away_o under_o a_o most_o grevous_a forfeit_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o they_o that_o attempt_z that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n cod._n iust._n ti._n 11._o unica_fw-la this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o ground_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v dishonour_v if_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o even_o as_o helena_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v fear_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n of_o helena_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o soever_o she_o make_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n san._n will_v have_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n speak_v of_o but_o touch_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o law_n m._n jewel_n be_v reprove_v first_o in_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n humi_fw-la positis_fw-la lie_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o justinian_n code_n add_v then_o in_o false_a translation_n whereof_o he_o will_v speak_v afterward_o but_o concern_v the_o first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n about_o that_o time_n when_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v before_o this_o controversy_n of_o image_n be_v move_v his_o report_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o printer_n press_v for_o the_o ancient_a read_n of_o this_o law_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n saunder_n fond_o compare_v he_o with_o justinian_n corrupt_v moreover_o to_o prove_v this_o corruption_n probable_a those_o word_n humi_fw-la positis_fw-la be_v altogether_o superfluous_a for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o solo_fw-la on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o what_o need_v he_o add_v afterward_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n also_o the_o disiunctive_a well_fw-mi or_o set_v before_o these_o word_n in_o solo_fw-la which_o m._n saunder_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v to_o prohibit_v all_o grave_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n either_o on_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o sign_n of_o he_o to_o any_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o tread_v upon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o word_n of_o this_o law_n touch_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n regard_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o popery_n for_o cross_n &_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v of_o their_o make_n upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o grave_a stone_n in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n which_o argue_v that_o either_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o this_o law_n or_o else_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o m._n saunder_n feign_v it_o to_o have_v but_o m._n jewel_n confess_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o most_o worthy_a price_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o either_o they_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o their_o regard_n be_v no_o great_a they_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o any_o such_o regard_n have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o write_n eph._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o &_o 27._o and_o m._n saunder_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v jangle_v a_o while_n confuse_o of_o regard_v and_o worship_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o every_o regard_n be_v not_o common_o take_v for_o a_o worship_v but_o some_o be_v as_o the_o covetous_a man_n regard_v of_o money_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sophistical_a conversion_n of_o particular_n which_o nothing_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n some_o worship_v be_v a_o regard_v therefore_o some_o regard_v be_v worship_v both_o these_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o worship_v thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o proceed_v as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o regard_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o he_o say_v if_o m._n jewel_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o regard_n shall_v be_v a_o worship_v or_o honour_v of_o it_o i_o believe_v if_o m._n jewel_n have_v a_o piece_n that_o have_v be_v worship_v he_o will_v have_v burn_v it_o and_o so_o will_v i_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v but_o a_o pebble_n stone_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v keep_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v worship_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o how_o long_o will_v this_o sophistical_a doctor_n walk_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n let_v he_o either_o prove_v such_o honour_n &_o worship_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v unto_o the_o cross_v or_o sign_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o impugn_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o elder_a primitive_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n among_o sophister_n &_o child_n but_o if_o m._n jewel_n shall_v take_v the_o cross_n for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o wood_n he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n oh_o grievous_a accusation_n ezechias_n take_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o no_o
or_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o holy_a image_n what_o say_v you_o master_n saunder_n will_v you_o abide_v by_o it_o have_v you_o either_o forget_v the_o grammar_n you_o teach_v we_o before_o of_o join_v the_o adverb_n with_o the_o verb_n or_o think_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o little_a either_o grammar_n or_o logic_n that_o we_o can_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o proposition_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a if_o a_o boy_n shall_v construe_v gregory_n latin_a as_o you_o have_v english_v it_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o dozen_o strip_n though_o he_o have_v go_v to_o grammar_n school_n but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o that_o image_n as_o before_o the_o divinity_n thus_o will_v i_o english_a it_n &_o construe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o make_v affirmative_a i_o must_v make_v negative_a for_o i_o have_v learn_v five_o or_o six_o &_o twenty_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n when_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v deny_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v gather_v that_o though_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o image_n as_o before_o god_n yet_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o before_o a_o image_n how_o certain_a this_o collection_n be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o consider_v they_o if_o i_o say_v non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la diabolum_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v it_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o as_o before_o god_n or_o rather_o thus_o we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o do_v before_o god._n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la panem_fw-la lapides_fw-la commedimus_fw-la will_v you_o turn_v it_o thus_o we_o eat_v stone_n but_o not_o as_o bread_n or_o rather_o we_o eat_v not_o stone_n as_o we_o eat_v bread_n non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la regem_fw-la ante_fw-la mendicum_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v it_o thus_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o beggar_n but_o not_o as_o before_o a_o king_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v not_o down_o before_o a_o beggar_n as_o before_o a_o king_n such_o example_n may_v be_v multiply_v infinite_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o pith_n there_o be_v in_o master_n sanders_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v prostrate_a before_o a_o image_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o make_v such_o prostration_n and_o fall_v down_o with_o affection_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v dew_n only_o to_o god_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o image_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v refuse_v that_o honour_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n john_n will_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o to_o god_n apoc._n 22.9_o the_o xu._n or_o xiiii_o chap._n that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v a_o true_a council_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o master_n jewel_n slander_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o where_o also_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v that_o miracle_n may_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o holy_a image_n also_o master_n jewel_n vain_a argument_n against_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o irene_n the_o empress_n that_o master_n jewel_n commit_v three_o fault_n about_o five_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n be_v account_v of_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v man_n that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o honour_v image_n who_o defend_v the_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o first_o what_o bishop_n recant_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n saunder_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o sai_v fulk_n it_o be_v hold_v well_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n master_n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o master_n jewel_n as_o though_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n say_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a treatise_n to_o open_v the_o whole_a folly_n and_o fondness_n of_o that_o council_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o fond_a fool_n than_o 350._o bishop_n of_o such_o wit_n virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o though_o their_o multitude_n can_v prove_v their_o wit_n virtue_n and_o learning_n when_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n plain_o declare_v their_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o b._n say_v irene_n the_o empress_n which_o gather_v this_o council_n be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n m._n saunder_n cite_v diverse_a writer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o by_o repentance_n she_o be_v make_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o her_o zeal_n towards_o holy_a image_n do_v make_v she_o the_o better_a so_o he_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o bishop_n say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n a_o heathen_a bear_v so_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a say_v m._n saunder_n yet_o be_v she_o christen_v before_o she_o procure_v that_o council_n whereas_o he_o doubt_v whether_o master_n jewel_n think_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o gather_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o reject_v the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a because_o irene_n be_v a_o heathen_a bear_v but_o thereby_o show_v that_o she_o savour_v of_o gentility_n in_o be_v earnest_n to_o set_v forward_a idolatry_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n doubt_v whether_o master_n jewel_n think_v constantine_n be_v baptize_v before_o he_o gather_v the_o council_n he_o need_v not_o at_o all_o see_v eusebius_n which_o know_v constantine_n very_o well_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o even_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o that_o fond_a fable_n which_o among_o other_o be_v avouch_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o this_o council_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leapresie_n &_o baptize_v by_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o take_v the_o authorise_a of_o that_o council_n from_o silvester_n and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o constantine_n do_v then_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v certain_o determine_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a man_n see_v he_o give_v no_o sentence_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v none_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v she_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o be_v summon_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v decree_v against_o image_n master_n saunder_n although_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o a_o council_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v not_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n he_o quarel_v that_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a council_n and_o ask_v by_o what_o emperor_n it_o be_v gather_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o but_o it_o lack_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o general_a council_n so_o do_v the_o chalcedonense_n and_o the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n in_o some_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n say_v she_o take_v she_o own_o son_n constantinus_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n the_o council_n be_v not_o therefore_o naught_o say_v master_n saunder_n but_o she_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o cruel_a woman_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n meaning_n the_o bishop_n say_v she_o do_v it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a have_v of_o image_n master_n saunder_n deny_v this_o but_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o save_v that_o he_o show_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o she_o may_v do_v it_o namely_o because_o he_o depose_v she_o of_o her_o government_n wherein_o he_o do_v well_o after_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o he_o do_v put_v down_o his_o mother_n maachah_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o
their_o write_n very_o not_o have_v the_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n likewise_o they_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o amphilochus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o iconium_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la esse_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o corporal_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o table_n with_o colour_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_o mindful_a of_o their_o virtue_n moreover_o they_o rehearse_v the_o say_v of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyn_n sanctorum_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o species_n ex_fw-la materialibus_fw-la coloribus_fw-la formari_fw-la minimè_fw-la decorum_n putamus_fw-la horum_fw-la cutem_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la vivas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la imagine_v reficere_fw-la subinde_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la hijs_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la similem_fw-la imitationem_fw-la &_o zelum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicant_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la illas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la quaenam_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la redit_fw-la a_o quòd_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la recordatio_fw-la eos_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la tali_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o contemplatione_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la vana_fw-la sit_fw-la eiuscemodi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o diabolicae_fw-la deceptionis_fw-la inventum_fw-la we_o think_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o seemly_a that_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fashion_v in_o material_a colour_n but_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o write_n as_o certain_a live_a image_n we_o ought_v often_o time_o to_o renew_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o like_a imitation_n and_o zeal_n for_o let_v those_o which_o set_v up_o image_n tell_v we_o what_o profit_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o they_o be_v it_o that_o a_o certain_a remembrance_n come_v to_o they_o by_o such_o shape_n and_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o cogitation_n be_v vain_a and_o a_o invention_n of_o devilish_a deceit_n what_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o when_o the_o empress_n constantia_n require_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o no_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o many_o other_o say_n of_o basil_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o that_o council_n which_o m.s._n make_v so_o obscure_a as_o though_o they_o have_v meet_v by_o candle_n light_n and_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o know_v of_o but_o if_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v irene_n to_o have_v gather_v this_o worshipful_a council_n of_o nice_a against_o it_o and_o where_o m.s._n for_o further_a allowance_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v confirm_v &_o register_v for_o a_o know_v lawful_a general_a council_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o speak_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o write_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o command_v albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o teacher_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o in_o his_o name_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o britain_n matheus_n westm._n testify_v in_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodal_a book_n into_o britain_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o this_o that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n be_v marvelous_o well_o indite_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o fame_n bring_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n with_o that_o synodal_a book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o this_o council_n and_o the_o first_o hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o hold_v in_o one_o place_n call_v by_o emperor_n or_o pope_n equal_a in_o number_n disputation_n in_o both_o 4._o patriarch_n in_o both_o custom_n observe_v the_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n etc_n etc_n yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a clean_o contrary_v to_o it_o the_o first_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v hold_v the_o late_a a_o new_a heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v vain_a &_o wicked_a for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a prerogative_n that_o master_n saunder_n find_v in_o this_o council_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n recant_v in_o it_o as_o in_o none_o other_o be_v a_o fond_a matter_n to_o authorise_v it_o rather_o it_o show_v what_o turn_v coat_n they_o be_v which_o change_v as_o every_o prince_n be_v affect_v final_o the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o he_o rehearse_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o this_o council_n decree_v make_v it_o not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o many_o who_o he_o name_v as_o beda_n theophylacte_n euthymius_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v as_o many_o more_o of_o more_o antiquity_n which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origines_fw-la irenaeus_n justinus_n cyprianus_n lactantius_n epiphanius_n arnobius_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrosus_n athanasius_n basilius_n gregorius_n naza_n eusebius_n osius_n and_o 18._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n theodosus_n and_o 21._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n aurelius_n and_o 71._o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 5._o amphylochius_n iconiensis_fw-la theodorus_n ancyramus_fw-la serenus_n massiliensis_n claudius_n taurinensis_n albinus_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la yea_o gregory_n 1_o of_o rome_n and_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o late_a time_n as_o master_n saunder_n do_v i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o as_o waldo_n masilus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la john_n wiclef_n john_n hus_n hierome_n of_o praga_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o record_n four_o to_o one_o that_o m._n saunder_n can_v name_v for_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o and_o the_o great_a part_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o will_v maintain_v by_o rehearse_v so_o many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v it_o the_o most_o part_n be_v since_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o before_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o xvi_o or_o xu._n chap._n that_o m._n jewel_n himself_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o worship_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v right_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o holy_a image_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o master_n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o what_o intent_n a_o image_n it_o make_v master_n jewel_n have_v filthy_a and_o unhonest_a image_n in_o his_o own_o book_n saunder_n this_o chapter_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a cavil_v and_o quarrel_v upon_o master_n jewel_n word_n fulke_n with_o little_a wit_n less_o learning_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o honesty_n the_o bishop_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o do_v we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o god_n but_o also_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n &_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o upon_o master_n saunder_n reason_v
except_o they_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o pattern_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v m._n rast._n which_o be_v to_o far_o absurd_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v reduce_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o institution_n why_o do_v not_o rich_a man_n now_o bring_v meat_n to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o supper_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o this_o commandment_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v you_o papist_n break_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o any_o humility_n be_v command_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o example_n in_o that_o fact_n &_o that_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o command_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o â–ª_o and_o whereas_o master_n rastell_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n with_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o iustitution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v what_o reverence_n or_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v and_o may_v be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o he_o fantasy_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o both_o kind_n also_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n if_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o example_n or_o what_o have_v he_o prove_v against_o this_o our_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n sectio_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospeler_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v no_o man_n will_v light_o miss_v his_o way_n as_o before_o in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o perish_v wilful_o it_o offend_v m._n rastel_n that_o he_o shall_v boast_v of_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o a_o most_o obstinate_a blind_a man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o papistry_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n afore_o and_o he_o will_v know_v where_o this_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o popery_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v darken_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o sit_v which_o make_v m._n rastel_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o gnaw_v the_o tongue_n for_o anger_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o light_a a_o far_o off_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n eye_n sight_n among_o the_o new_a find_v land_n and_o the_o wild_a indian_n convert_v as_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n also_o have_v plant_v some_o church_n in_o those_o new_a find_v land_n as_o in_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o europe_n he_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v who_o can_v make_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o italy_n &_o spain_n have_v yield_v great_a number_n of_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n all_o other_o region_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o utter_o banish_a papistry_n or_o at_o lest_o by_o public_a authority_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n bohemia_n polonia_n hungaria_n suetia_n gothia_n etc_n etc_n but_o m._n r._n see_v he_o can_v show_v his_o popish_a light_n abroad_o he_o will_v show_v it_o in_o corner_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mighty_o and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v mighty_o spread_v abroad_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v enemy_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o another_o reason_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v of_o six_o diverse_a kind_n of_o gospeler_n whereas_o therere_fw-la be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a &_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o i_o can_v bring_v more_o than_o 16._o kind_n of_o papist_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v assign_v amongst_o they_o that_o be_v true_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o urge_v we_o as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o marcionist_n &_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o when_o we_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a gospel_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o one_o undoubted_a true_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n because_o we_o read_v luther_n &_o the_o doctor_n old_a &_o new_a with_o judgement_n that_o be_v because_o we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n but_o upon_o christ_n &_o his_o eternal_a word_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a master_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a judge_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v altogether_o upon_o man_n have_v no_o undoubted_a judge_n teacher_n or_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o unconstant_a by_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o also_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o superior_a judge_n teacher_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o m._n ra._n as_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v glory_v much_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n in_o exposition_n thereof_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o receive_v as_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v it_o without_o corruption_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o accuse_v of_o shameful_a corrupt_a the_o latin_a text_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n either_o he_o can_v not_o the_o same_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o copy_n or_o he_o need_v not_o when_o he_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o frame_v unto_o it_o final_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o account_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o who_o see_v not_o either_o how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n preserve_v the_o gospel_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o keep_v it_o undestroy_v final_o m._n rastel_n profane_a jest_n of_o ride_a post_n to_o heaven_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o atheist_n which_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o same_o
to_o make_v no_o diference_n between_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o he_o by_o his_o popish_a sophistry_n do_v confound_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 24._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n master_n rastell_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v both_o naught_o and_o lie_v nought_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v it_o although_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o &_o lie_v because_o he_o say_v they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v master_n rastell_n be_v both_o a_o naughty_a and_o lie_a gatherer_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n dismember_n that_o which_o he_o join_v together_o thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o concern_v the_o lie_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_o but_o either_o of_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o worship_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v reverent_o handle_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o baptism_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n augustine_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 45.46_o &_o 47._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n where_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o out_o of_o chrysost._n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o pertain_v it_o nothing_o to_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o cite_v ex_fw-la orat._n in_o philon._n that_o as_o we_o entertain_v god_n here_o so_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o there_o with_o much_o glory_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o honour_v god_n and_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sectio_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o 74._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n answer_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n say_v fulk_n we_o must_v worship_v christ_n where_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o m._n rastel_n say_v we_o eat_v he_o on_o earth_n also_o but_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o great_a than_o his_o own_o say_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n sectio_fw-la 26._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 79._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n prove_v we_o must_v seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n fulk_n by_o these_o reason_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o câ—ll_n 3._o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n phil._n 3._o m._n rastel_n say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v mad_o and_o miserable_o because_o these_o text_n do_v no_o more_o disprove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n real_o than_o they_o prove_v our_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n real_o as_o in_o this_o short_a example_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o oh_o wise_a and_o happy_a concluder_n but_o blind_a and_o blockish_a interpreter_n which_o reason_v as_o though_o the_o word_n conversation_n in_o saint_n paul_n say_n do_v signify_v presence_n or_o be_v whereas_o it_o signify_v franche_n or_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o franche_n freedom_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o your_o mad_a and_o miserable_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n argument_n therefore_o on_o these_o place_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n in_o body_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o not_o climb_v with_o ladder_n as_o it_o please_v master_n rastel_n to_o scoff_n in_o so_o grave_a matter_n but_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o sursian_a corda_fw-la how_o wholesome_a it_o be_v you_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o one_o note_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n â–ª_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n but_o also_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o adoration_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o master_n heskin_n before_o mention_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 27._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o pope_n honorius_n fulke_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o he_o vibanus_n the_o four_o make_v a_o holiday_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n master_n rastel_n be_v angry_a that_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o when_o it_o be_v not_o three_o score_n year_n since_o luther_n spring_v up_o but_o if_o luther_n have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o be_v content_v it_o be_v account_v new_a but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a though_o luther_n be_v new_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o age_n honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n be_v but_o young_a child_n but_o remit_v the_o antiquity_n master_n rastell_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o verity_n because_o the_o pope_n lack_v no_o counsel_n neither_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o any_o 2._o the_o university_n be_v not_o without_o great_a scholar_n such_o as_o those_o blind_a and_o heretical_a time_n afford_v 3._o religious_a house_n and_o order_n be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o they_o swarm_v with_o locust_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o absaddon_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a catholic_n be_v invincible_a yea_o but_o there_o be_v few_o true_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n 5._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v venturous_a yea_o the_o pope_n the_o archheretique_n of_o the_o world_n be_v venturous_a enough_o when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o idolatry_n 6._o a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n will_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v many_o good_a man_n which_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n 7._o a_o heretic_n for_o fame_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o heretic_n fear_v death_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n waldenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o such_o like_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o burn_v for_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v such_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v these_o be_v the_o worshipful_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o bread_n worship_n which_o after_o he_o have_v dilate_v more_o at_o large_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o admiration_n of_o the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o thinkeh_a to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o anthem_n respondes_fw-la and_o versicles_n declare_v whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o compare_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o it_o declare_v that_o such_o comparison_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o reg_n 19_o that_o helias_n see_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o head_n etc_n etc_n and_o job_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n job._n 31._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiday_n though_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n necessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o or_o else_o that_o holiday_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o long_o before_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 28._o fulk_n the_o
bishop_n say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v nor_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n m._n rastel_n after_o his_o courteous_a manner_n say_v he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n before_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o now_o cite_v therdoret_n euthymius_n emissenus_fw-la james_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o that_o worship_a or_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pope_n honorius_n command_v but_o of_o honour_v reverence_v worship_v or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divine_a mystery_n which_o honour_v worship_v or_o adore_v we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o writer_n believe_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o psal._n 98._o saint_n ambrose_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o theodorete_n who_o say_v he_o cite_v be_v flat_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 56._o call_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n the_o sacrament_n the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n he_o say_v the_o token_n which_o be_v see_v he_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n his_o discourse_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o hes._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o euthymius_n in_o 6._o joan._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a â—ye_z â—as_v mystery_n the_o very_a word_n of_o emissenus_fw-la which_o m._n rastel_n cite_v express_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n behold_v with_o thy_o faith_n say_v he_o honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o gift_n or_o token_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n at_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v they_o present_v before_o and_o whereas_o they_o all_o cry_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v a_o little_a but_o not_o over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o prepare_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n so_o great_a a_o chrysippus_n and_o aristotle_n of_o logic_n nevertheless_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o prove_v adoration_n but_o leave_v these_o he_o ask_v if_o any_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o 1200._o year_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v whether_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o bring_v in_o damascen_n and_o lanfrancus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v doubt_v but_o very_o gross_o he_o write_v the_o other_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 200._o year_n before_o honorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o adoration_n i_o answer_v brief_o although_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o pope_n honorius_n yet_o there_o can_v no_o adoration_n be_v prove_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lutheran_n admit_v the_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o they_o abhor_v adoration_n say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 29._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 89._o leaf_n to_o the_o 93._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o schoolman_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o worship_v the_o cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v m._n ra._n like_o a_o doctor_n determiner_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o so_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n example_n also_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o man_n honour_v he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o the_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o man_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o suppose_a son_n i_o think_v the_o error_n be_v not_o great_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n again_o say_v master_n rastell_n suppose_v that_o one_o be_v so_o like_o thine_o own_o father_n which_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o thou_o honour_v the_o one_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v suppose_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v unlikely_a enough_o i_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o unadvised_a child_n which_o will_v not_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v his_o true_a father_n before_o he_o choose_v to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o he_o shall_v honour_v no_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o i_o likewise_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v honour_v two_o man_n for_o his_o father_n or_o two_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o because_o he_o know_v nor_o which_o be_v his_o right_a father_n final_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o not_o profound_a learned_a master_n of_o art_n as_o rastel_n be_v but_o such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o master_n rastell_n talk_v withal_o in_o this_o discourse_n whether_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n be_v as_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o man_n may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v say_v no._n but_o then_o m._n rastel_n will_v take_v the_o tale_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o reply_n that_o a_o unconsecrated_a cake_n and_o a_o consecrate_a be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o two_o man_n can_v be_v but_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v count_v like_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v if_o not_o his_o two_o case_n be_v as_o like_v to_o these_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_a to_o a_o oyster_n sectio_fw-la 30._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 93._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastel_n three_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o master_n rastel_n pick_v fulk_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ascribe_v that_o opinion_n to_o dunce_n and_o durande_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n against_o which_o they_o reason_n but_o for_o all_o his_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a rail_n &_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o lie_v it_o be_v rastel_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o slanderer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o draw_v malicious_o unto_o dunce_n and_o durande_n thomas_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o fall_v down_o
in_o argument_n to_o defend_v and_o as_o for_o shave_a crown_n and_o purple_a sandale_n holy_a water_n or_o pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n he_o say_v they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n for_o by_o like_a they_o be_v good_a enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n save_v that_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiell_n chap._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o clean_a water_n he_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o holy_a water_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n because_o holy_a water_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n where_o find_v you_o that_o meaning_n of_o holy_a water_n in_o all_o the_o exorcise_a or_o conjure_v thereof_o a_o poor_a shift_n god_n wot_v to_o defend_v a_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o for_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o sword_n he_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a first_o because_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o both_o although_o he_o use_v but_o one_o but_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n forsooth_o he_o make_v peter_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n even_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la but_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forsooth_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v nero_n and_o be_v pontifex_n maximus_n to_o as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o barnarde_n use_v the_o same_o text_n so_o what_o if_o barnarde_n be_v dispose_v to_o jest_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n can_v barnarde_n make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v stark_o naught_o last_o of_o all_o the_o shameless_a and_o blasphemous_a beast_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o wife_n in_o abraham_n house_n that_o be_v figure_n of_o two_o testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v by_o example_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o most_o substantial_o prove_v sectio_fw-la 35._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o iii_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 118._o leaf_n rastell_n the_o argument_n where_o on_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v fulk_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o even_o his_o brazen_a face_n blush_v to_o allow_v he_o answer_v the_o thing_n prove_v by_o these_o argument_n be_v but_o the_o heir_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o those_o part_n be_v good_a enough_o without_o those_o argument_n namely_o by_o tradition_n for_o the_o corporal_n be_v of_o linen_n before_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n burial_n cloth_n be_v make_v for_o it_o chalice_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o text_n babylon_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n be_v allege_v for_o they_o and_o facerâ—_n signify_v to_o sacrifice_v though_o virgil_n verse_n have_v never_o be_v write_v cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la for_o in_o the_o judge_n manoah_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n faciamus_fw-la tibi_fw-la haedum_fw-la de_fw-la capris_fw-la we_o may_v offer_v to_o thou_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n oh_o subtle_a master_n rastell_n where_o learn_v you_o first_o that_o manoah_n speak_v latin_n second_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o make_v ready_a a_o kid_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o text_n that_o manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o manoah_n have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o yet_o to_o cover_v his_o shame_n with_o impudence_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v yet_o bold_a and_o apply_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v popish_a ceremony_n he_o care_v not_o how_o fit_o theologia_fw-la mistica_fw-la he_o say_v he_o wot_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentis_fw-la apta_fw-la mystical_a divinity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v argument_n of_o but_o god_o keep_v our_o faith_n from_o ground_v upon_o such_o divinity_n as_o will_v neither_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n nor_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o other_o last_o of_o all_o lest_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o place_n without_o a_o blasphemy_n he_o compare_v these_o bald_a reason_n of_o silvester_n and_o durande_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v 1._o cor._n 9_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n therefore_o god_o which_o provide_v that_o beast_n labour_v shall_v not_o want_v their_o food_n â–ª_o much_o more_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v for_o his_o travel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pithy_a argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a will_v acknowledge_v sectio_fw-la 36._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 118._o leaf_n to_o the_o 127._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n fulk_n which_o ordain_v a_o communion_n first_o m._n rastell_n will_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n he_o say_v be_v common_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a to_o use_v his_o own_o example_n of_o a_o open_a household_n and_o a_o common_a of_o pasture_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o will_v pay_v any_o money_n for_o they_o afterwards_o understand_v a_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v when_o no_o man_n receive_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o mass_n say_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o communicant_n or_o whether_o any_o other_o mass_n be_v good_a at_o which_o be_v many_o that_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v he_o those_o mass_n in_o that_o point_fw-fr be_v less_o evil_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o that_o one_o point_n although_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o many_o other_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o m._n rast._n look_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o face_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v first_o to_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v at_o the_o bishop_n manner_n of_o cite_v they_o not_o for_o write_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o choke_v the_o papist_n which_o boast_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o trifle_v of_o the_o oil_n salt_n sing_v and_o in_o dionysius_n which_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o church_n no_o more_o have_v the_o papist_n in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o rehearse_v they_o to_o justine_n likewise_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v of_o the_o water_n use_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o of_o send_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a which_o we_o use_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o send_v it_o as_o the_o communion_n but_o as_o alm_n rather_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o make_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v none_o that_o be_v absent_a not_o to_o communicate_v much_o less_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v present_a not_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o minister_n the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n leo_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o confession_n that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o day_n use_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n common_o but_o he_o deny_v they_o do_v so_o always_o which_o he_o ween_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v daily_o and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o greece_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o he_o think_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o year_n in_o greece_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o saint_n chrysostom_n as_o he_o confess_v speak_v of_o often_o receive_v ad_fw-la ephe._n
hom._n 3._o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o to_o depart_v even_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v show_v and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n because_o that_o in_o those_o great_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n suppose_v a_o number_n present_a ▪_o and_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n he_o say_v they_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o argue_v the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o more_o they_o argue_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v say_v master_n raster_n because_o at_o every_o mass_n be_v more_o present_a than_o any_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v oh_o absurd_a ass_n that_o so_o arrogant_o brag_v of_o learning_n and_o so_o proud_o despise_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n argument_n admit_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v present_a at_o every_o mass_n who_o service_n it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n present_a as_o he_o fantasy_v do_v the_o priest_n say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v with_o he_o yea_o why_o not_o will_v some_o froward_a papist_n say_v but_o to_o who_o speak_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v there_o he_o angel_n and_o she_o angel_n also_o and_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v be_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v take_v their_o rite_n of_o the_o priest_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o perhaps_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o a_o common_a officer_n even_o as_o when_o he_o baptize_v but_o be_v he_o such_o a_o magistrate_n to_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o but_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o a_o number_n of_o guest_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o communicate_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o those_o write_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o man_n decree_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o we_o observe_v and_o willing_o although_o he_o slander_v our_o church_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a lie_n and_o yet_o easy_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o bark_v out_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n if_o their_o stink_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o that_o their_o priest_n must_v daily_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la o_fw-mi antichristian_a hellhound_n that_o challenge_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o peculiar_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o oh_o blasphemous_a dog_n that_o will_v have_v your_o hedge_n priest_n to_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n whither_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o enter_v and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 6._o and_o these_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v rather_o defend_v then_o give_v over_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o with_o neither_o learning_n modesty_n nor_o conscience_n he_o or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v either_o as_o lawful_a or_o as_o ancient_a rastel_n sectio_fw-la 37._o in_o the_o 127._o leaf_n fulk_n to_o the_o challenge_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v one_o common_a mass_n trifle_v upon_o the_o term_n when_o he_o can_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 38._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 127._o leaf_n to_o the_o 131._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fulke_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o church_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v before_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v from_o papistry_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n first_o because_o in_o luke_n 24._o and_o act._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o paul_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o good_a consequent_a by_o the_o same_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n receive_v themselves_o but_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v shall_v of_o necessity_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o negative_a consequence_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o like_a reason_n out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o augustine_n or_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o false_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o affirmative_a as_o exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o like_a impudence_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v he_o ever_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o man_n house_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o cyprian_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o word_n sound_v to_o such_o end_n and_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bishop_n that_o be_v stranger_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n cite_v by_o irenaeus_n add_v victor_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v send_v under_o one_o kind_n because_o wine_n will_v soon_o wax_v sour_a i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o to_o those_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n but_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v all_o report_n of_o carry_v and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o both_o might_n as_o well_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v as_o one_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n admetus_n caesariam_n pratriciam_fw-la which_o also_o he_o falsify_v in_o translation_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n harding_n and_o heskin_n do_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n receive_v of_o themselves_o communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la communicant_a meaning_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o gather_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o receive_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n at_o home_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v well_o do_v and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v have_v no_o wine_n for_o fear_n of_o savour_v
prove_v that_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o yet_o so_o allow_v in_o all_o time_n but_o that_o even_o a_o popish_a council_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o sectio_fw-la 40._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 135._o leaf_n to_o the_o 139._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n rastle_v to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n fulk_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o title_n be_v due_a although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v and_o after_o his_o accostomable_a manner_n cavil_v of_o the_o word_n universal_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v himself_o by_o add_a or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v give_v over_o the_o former_a title_n of_o universal_a first_o by_o a_o lousy_a counterfeit_n epistle_n most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o anacletus_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v to_o be_v the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o third_o in_o which_o the_o unlearned_a ass_n that_o counterfeit_v that_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v cephas_n â–ª_o to_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o beginning_n whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v that_o cephas_n be_v a_o stone_n as_o peter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n shall_v fail_v us._n his_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n that_o take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la against_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v in_o africa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o before_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o novatus_fw-la a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v like_v as_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n mean_v in_o one_o city_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v cyprian_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bishop_n save_v only_a cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o cornelius_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v take_v part_n with_o novatus_fw-la which_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o intrusion_n he_o cite_v also_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_n 3._o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o which_o cyprian_a speak_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o namely_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o a_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n call_v felicissimus_n with_o his_o complice_n his_o third_o author_n be_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o although_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o man_n of_o much_o late_a time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n to_o get_v more_o credit_n unto_o his_o writing_n yet_o receive_v it_o as_o ambrose_n what_o say_v he_o forsooth_o that_o damasus_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v in_o none_o other_o sense_n than_o s._n paul_n instruct_v timothy_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v to_o make_v damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o four_o author_n be_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o lib._n thesau_n a_o counterfeit_n place_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n by_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v forge_v his_o last_o author_n be_v gregory_n libro_fw-la 4._o epistola_fw-la 32._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n i_o confess_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o a_o apostle_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o name_v also_o saint_n augustine_n which_o in_o diverse_a place_n call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v master_n rastell_n but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o where_o learned_a he_o this_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a oh_o impudent_a and_o arrogant_a disputer_n all_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a seat_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v neither_o will_v rastell_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o deffinition_n of_o a_o seat_n apostolic_a as_o for_o augustine_n do_v often_o call_v rome_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o sectio_fw-la 41._o from_o the_o 139._o leaf_n to_o the_o 144._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rastle_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o fulk_n or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n master_n rastell_n say_v although_o these_o term_n be_v not_o find_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v find_v for_o thus_o he_o use_v in_o every_o matter_n to_o trifle_v about_o term_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v strive_v for_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o sacramental_o significative_o tropical_o imaginative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o presence_n and_o reality_n as_o though_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v not_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o if_o by_o real_a you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o counterfeit_v though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o true_o receive_v in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o do_v glad_o confess_v which_o be_v all_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n hierome_n isychius_n cyrillus_n origen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostom_n who_o name_n he_o cite_v or_o any_o other_o within_o 600._o yer_n after_o christ_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o gross_a &_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o receive_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o damascen_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n a_o corrupt_a writer_n and_o yet_o more_o gross_a in_o term_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v if_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o master_n rastel_n ask_v if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o luk._n 22._o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o plain_o by_o change_v the_o pretertence_n into_o the_o future_a for_o luke_n report_v the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o again_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o plain_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n for_o we_o make_v not_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o
105._o after_o all_o these_o jolly_a question_n he_o confess_v he_o shall_v do_v we_o wrong_n to_o require_v the_o probation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o many_o of_o they_o contain_v indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o many_o he_o stick_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o some_o he_o press_v we_o with_o particular_a word_n leave_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o in_o some_o with_o private_a man_n opinion_n he_o may_v have_v add_v in_o some_o with_o his_o own_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forgery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o such_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v to_o be_v but_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o challenge_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popery_n whereas_o these_o of_o m.ra._n witless_a and_o shameless_a devise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o maintain_v at_o all_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o propound_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v material_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n as_o he_o confess_v all_o this_o while_n he_o promise_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o weight_n &_o substance_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o as_o before_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o play_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v he_o divide_v his_o challenge_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o have_v three_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n of_o chastity_n obedience_n or_o poverty_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v to_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v matt._n 19_o also_o concilium_fw-la arasicanun_n 2._o decree_v ca._n 11._o de_fw-fr obligation_n votorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la domino_fw-la rectè_fw-la voverit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acceperit_fw-la sicut_fw-la legitur_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la of_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n no_o man_n shall_v right_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n we_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o breaker_n of_o such_o vow_n be_v esteem_v above_o other_o as_o singular_a witness_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v honest_a be_v prove_v by_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n ep._n 90._o speak_v of_o a_o monk_n vnde_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la professione_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptial_a dâ—uolutus_fw-la est_fw-la publicae_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la satisfactione_fw-la purgandus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la innocens_fw-la militia_n &_o honestum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la coniâ—gium_fw-la electionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la meliorem_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o fall_v to_o warfare_n or_o marriage_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o open_a repentance_n because_o that_o although_o his_o warfare_n may_v be_v harmless_a and_o his_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o better_a choice_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o word_n &_o the_o figure_n for_o his_o benefit_n with_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinus_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o use_v any_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n against_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o here_o note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n to_o the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 110._o psalm_n that_o the_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o &_o 7._o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o it_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o every_o popish_a priest_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o singular_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n â—_o contra_fw-la adversar_n leg_n &_o prophe_o who_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n vrum_o singular_a &_o solum_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o one_o singular_a and_o only_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n call_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o singular_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v 12._o article_n in_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a article_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fignis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la paria_fw-la diverse_a in_o sign_n equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o second_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o forgive_v in_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n mighty_o confute_v by_o calvin_n who_o he_o slander_v to_o hold_v it_o the_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n irenÄ™us_n testify_v that_o the_o anoint_v with_o sweet_a oil_n come_v first_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o also_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o sophon_n cap._n 3_o â–ª_o for_o a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n hier._n euagrio_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v be_v minister_v of_o none_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o as_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o comfort_a or_o fear_v of_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n or_o menace_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o affirm_v of_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a so_o that_o man_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o god_n of_o man._n
the_o simple_a but_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o whether_o he_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o obscure_a then_o plain_a place_n yea_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n thereupon_o rise_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v such_o be_v m._n heskins_n divinity_n that_o he_o count_v all_o scripture_n obscure_a that_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n though_o the_o owl_n &_o bat_n of_o our_o time_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o james_n say_v jac._n 2._o what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o and_o after_o he_o conclude_v even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n to_o he_o that_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n in_o deed_n &_o he_o that_o only_o say_v he_o have_v it_o between_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n &_o a_o false_a &_o dead_a faith_n final_o between_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 10._o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o trouble_v m._n heskins_n as_o that_o out_o of_o isaiah_n for_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc_n etc_n but_o against_o israel_n etc_n etc_n yet_o afterward_o he_o ask_v if_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o people_n &_o answer_v god_n forbid_v &_o such_o like_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o who_o so_o do_v read_v the_o text_n attentive_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o particular_a rejection_n of_o many_o &_o a_o universal_a rejection_n of_o all_o a_o temporal_a rejection_n of_o most_o &_o the_o final_a rejection_n of_o al._n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a yet_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o as_o for_o that_o contrariety_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v between_o these_o two_o text_n rom._n 9_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o ruâ—neth_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n &_o that_o other_o rom._n 7._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o unlearned_a man_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o like_a difficulty_n he_o find_v between_o these_o place_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n â–ª_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o rom._n 9_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will._n and_o again_o many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v if_o master_n heskin_n will_v understand_v like_o a_o man_n and_o noâ—_n like_o a_o child_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v will_v teach_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n by_o all_o man_n be_v mean_v all_o force_n of_o man_n as_o well_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o inferior_a subject_n after_o this_o he_o repeat_v another_o doubt_n of_o algasia_n what_o paul_n mean_v to_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o doubt_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o objection_n of_o hieronyme_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc_n etc_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o say_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o so_o fervent_o love_v christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o love_n in_o the_o other_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v sepaerate_v from_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o love_v the_o jew_n better_a than_o christ._n a_o short_a answer_n be_v best_a although_o his_o desire_n be_v exceed_v vehement_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o for_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o he_o love_v christ_n fervent_o â–ª_o yet_o the_o boast_n he_o make_v of_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n move_v by_o algasia_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5._o for_o scarce_o will_v any_o man_n die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v the_o obscurity_n of_o which_o place_n have_v move_v two_o contrary_a heretic_n to_o take_v their_o heresy_n thereof_o martion_n who_o make_v two_o god_n a_o just_a god_o of_o the_o law_n for_o who_o few_o die_v and_o a_o good_a god_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n for_o who_o innumerable_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v arâ—ius_n contrariwise_o call_v christ_n the_o just_a god_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 71._o lord_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n the_o good_a god_n he_o call_v father_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o be_v good_a but_o god._n these_o doubt_v master_n heskins_n move_v but_o he_o answer_v none_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a that_o either_o such_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o such_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n seek_v as_o the_o heretic_n make_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a in_o some_o case_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v which_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o good_a man_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o will_v hardly_o any_o man_n give_v his_o life_n although_o peradventure_o for_o a_o very_a good_a man_n some_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n just_o condemn_v &_o altogether_o naught_o for_o wicked_a which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o do_v but_o he_o the_o doubt_n of_o algasia_n be_v match_v with_o the_o four_o question_n of_o amandus_n of_o which_o one_o be_v of_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o â–ª_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o this_o doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o hillarius_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr trin._n m._n heskins_n do_v often_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o to_o doubt_v then_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n for_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o recite_v the_o answer_n of_o hillarius_n but_o only_o to_o city_v the_o place_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o divinity_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v &_o reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n yet_o another_o doubt_n upon_o coll._n 1._o where_o paul_n write_v now_o joy_n i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n insufficient_a not_o a-whit_n for_o as_o christ_n suffer_v once_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o their_o redemption_n so_o he_o suffer_v daily_o in_o his_o member_n for_o their_o
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o